thanks_n unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n well-beloved_a in_o this_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_a be_v set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n wherein_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v four_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n call_v the_o father_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n of_o these_o three_o we_o have_v speak_v 4._o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n adopt_v and_o be_v one_o with_o he_o god_n be_v our_o father_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o he_o this_o be_v comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o know_v god_n be_v his_o father_n we_o read_v john_n 20._o 17._o when_o christ_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o his_o disciple_n say_v he_o to_o mary_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n so_o gal._n 4._o 6._o he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n whereby_o you_o cry_v abba_n father_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o blessing_n that_o we_o may_v call_v god_n our_o father_n bold_o which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v not_o do_v or_o procure_v it_o no_o not_o for_o the_o poor_a or_o mean_a man_n but_o christ_n have_v procure_v it_o and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n indeed_o natural_o we_o may_v say_v as_o job_n 14._o that_o corruption_n be_v our_o father_n and_o the_o worm_n our_o mother_n so_o natural_o a_o earthly_a man_n may_v say_v sinful_a be_v our_o father_n the_o devil_n natural_o be_v our_o father_n but_o yet_o by_o adoption_n we_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a etc._n etc._n so_o also_o we_o may_v say_v bless_a be_v god_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v become_v our_o father_n o_o bless_a be_v god_n our_o father_n that_o he_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v look_v up_o comfortable_o to_o call_v god_n father_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v twofold_a thing_n for_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n first_o matter_n of_o instruction_n that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o please_v to_o respect_v and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o our_o course_n and_o action_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n so_o we_o must_v say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n simile_n let_v a_o child_n be_v between_o his_o father_n and_o a_o stranger_n let_v the_o stranger_n bid_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v it_o but_o let_v his_o father_n command_v he_o and_o straightway_o he_o will_v do_v it_o so_o if_o god_n be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o we_o than_o we_o will_v not_o regard_v or_o obey_v he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v our_o father_n than_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v we_o jerem._n 35._o 5._o we_o see_v it_o there_o relate_v that_o there_o be_v pot_n full_a of_o wine_n and_o cup_n set_v before_o the_o rechabite_v and_o i_o say_v unto_o they_o drink_v wine_n but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v drink_v no_o wine_n for_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n so_o a_o christian_a man_n shall_v say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n to_o lie_v or_o to_o swear_v to_o deceive_v or_o to_o commit_v uncleanness_n o_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o god_n my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v forbid_v it_o i_o dare_v not_o swear_v or_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n day_n i_o dare_v not_o deceive_v commit_v uncleanness_n for_o god_n my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v forbid_v i_o and_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v respect_v and_o obey_v he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o man_n do_v profess_v god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o but_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a god_n have_v command_v we_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n but_o we_o profane_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o enemy_n and_o we_o scant_o love_v our_o friend_n that_o we_o shall_v speak_v with_o great_a reverence_n of_o his_o name_n yet_o we_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a and_o so_o of_o many_o other_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o such_o jerem._n 3._o 14._o do_v thou_o not_o still_o cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o call_v i_o father_n indeed_o but_o you_o do_v not_o use_v i_o like_o a_o father_n you_o do_v not_o obey_v i_o and_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n if_o i_o be_v your_o father_n use_v i_o like_o a_o father_n respect_v i_o obey_v i_o so_o isaiah_n 1._o 2._o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n but_o behold_v rebellious_a child_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o profess_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v obey_v he_o and_o regard_v he_o as_o a_o father_n second_o be_v see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v like_o he_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v for_o a_o child_n desire_v to_o be_v like_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o all_o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v eph._n 5._o 1_o 2._o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 14._o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n if_o we_o his_o child_n in_o we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n in_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o ability_n 1_o therefore_o matth._n 5._o 45._o our_o saviour_n show_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o our_o heavenly_a father_n all_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a so_o our_o goodness_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o man_n second_o 2_o we_o must_v be_v like_o god_n in_o forgive_a the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o injury_n as_o col._n 3._o 21._o now_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v on_o tender_a mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long_o suffer_v forbear_v and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n to_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o three_o 3_o we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n life_n which_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n and_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o he_o be_v holy_a we_o see_v how_o wicked_a man_n imitate_v the_o step_n of_o their_o father_n they_o will_v be_v like_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abia_n 1_o king_n 15._o 3._o that_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o he_o so_o those_o wicked_a people_n jer._n 44._o 17._o say_v they_o even_o as_o our_o father_n have_v do_v before_o we_o so_o will_v we_o do_v here_o we_o see_v how_o ready_a
house_n he_o will_v take_v it_o down_o piece_n by_o piece_n in_o part_n with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o will_v lay_v it_o up_o safe_a because_o he_o mean_v to_o build_v with_o it_o again_o so_o because_o we_o know_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o destroy_v our_o body_n but_o labour_v to_o repose_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o down_o well_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n three_o 3_o see_v the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o that_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o same_o that_o we_o lie_v down_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n therefore_o here_o this_o great_a question_n may_v be_v answer_v quest._n whether_o we_o may_v know_v one_o another_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n resurrection_n this_o question_n need_v be_v no_o question_n see_v we_o shall_v rise_v again_o with_o the_o same_o body_n that_o we_o lie_v down_o with_o here_o therefore_o sure_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o in_o heaven_n and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o it_o first_o 1._o because_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v more_o perfect_a at_o that_o time_n than_o ever_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocence_n for_o if_o adam_n do_v know_v his_o wife_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v bring_v he_o though_o he_o never_o see_v she_o before_o therefore_o much_o more_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o see_v our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v more_o perfect_a and_o we_o shall_v rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n that_o we_o live_v with_o here_o second_o 2._o on_o the_o mount_n his_o disciple_n have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o yet_o peter_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n although_o they_o be_v dead_a many_o thousand_o year_n before_o if_o he_o know_v they_o when_o he_o have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o glory_n much_o more_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v fullness_n of_o glory_n three_o 3._o our_o happiness_n shall_v be_v great_o increase_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o mutual_a society_n one_o with_o another_o matth._n 8._o 11._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o see_v our_o happiness_n shall_v be_v great_o increase_v then_o by_o mutual_a society_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o strange_a people_n where_o we_o know_v no_o body_n but_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o our_o godly_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o to_o such_o as_o we_o know_v four_o 4._o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o indictment_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o we_o shall_v hear_v they_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v for_o their_o vile_a fact_n cain_n for_o kill_v of_o abel_n pharaoh_n for_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n judas_n for_o betray_v of_o his_o master_n nero_n for_o kill_v of_o christian_n when_o we_o hear_v they_o indict_v and_o condemn_v we_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o wicked_a so_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o godly_a too_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o quicken_v we_o in_o our_o care_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o christianly_o here_o in_o this_o world_n see_v we_o go_v not_o to_o a_o strange_a country_n or_o people_n but_o to_o our_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o to_o such_o as_o know_v we_o three_o 3_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v rise_v that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o so_o martha_n say_v in_o this_o place_n rise_v i_o know_v my_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o also_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o so_o than_o we_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o never_o till_o that_o time_n now_o there_o be_v four_o reason_n of_o this_o delay_n first_o delay_v because_o there_o may_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n for_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a do_v not_o rise_v again_o by_o and_o by_o but_o lie_v a_o time_n trample_v and_o tread_v underfoot_o of_o death_n 1_o so_o also_o that_o we_o may_v lie_v a_o time_n under_o the_o chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o death_n god_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o rise_v till_o then_o simile_n ireneus_fw-la shut_v up_o his_o book_n with_o this_o say_n even_o as_o our_o heavenly_a master_n do_v not_o fly_v to_o heaven_n by_o and_o by_o but_o do_v remain_v under_o death_n and_o in_o the_o grave_a for_o a_o time_n so_o all_o his_o servant_n must_v be_v content_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a 2_o and_o to_o be_v trample_v and_o tread_v underfoot_o of_o death_n for_o a_o time_n before_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n second_o because_o that_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v go_v before_o and_o those_o that_o come_v after_o may_v have_v their_o full_a consummation_n of_o glory_n together_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v to_o prevent_v one_o another_o in_o glory_n but_o they_o shall_v all_o go_v together_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o thes_n 4._o 15._o for_o this_o say_v we_o unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o live_v and_o be_v remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o that_o sleep_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o get_v the_o start_n of_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v arise_v all_o together_o to_o glory_n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v depart_v shall_v not_o rise_v to_o this_o heavenly_a glory_n till_o we_o be_v ready_a simile_n but_o lie_v wait_v in_o their_o grave_n for_o we_o we_o read_v 1_o sam._n 16._o 11._o when_o samuel_n come_v to_o ishai_n to_o anoint_v david_n ishai_n call_v all_o his_o son_n before_o he_o to_o who_o samuel_n say_v be_v there_o no_o more_o child_n but_o these_o there_o remain_v say_v ishai_n yet_o a_o little_a one_o behind_o that_o keep_v sheep_n unto_o who_o samuel_n say_v send_v and_o fetch_v he_o for_o we_o will_v not_o sit_v down_o till_o he_o come_v hither_o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o lie_v wait_v in_o their_o grave_n and_o be_v keep_v from_o their_o honour_n and_o glory_n 3_o and_o will_v not_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o three_o for_o the_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o christ_n shall_v raise_v man_n that_o have_v lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_a a_o thousand_o year_n together_o than_o for_o to_o raise_v man_n when_o they_o be_v new_o dead_a therefore_o martha_n say_v to_o jesus_n my_o brother_n stink_v already_o for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a these_o four_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o raise_v he_o as_o it_o be_v jairus_n daughter_n and_o the_o widow_n son_n so_o ezek._n 37._o 3._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o son_n of_o man_n can_v these_o dead_a and_o dry_a bone_n live_v and_o i_o answer_v say_v the_o prophet_n lord_n thou_o know_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o do_v it_o therefore_o this_o declaration_n be_v for_o the_o further_a manifestation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n four_o 4_o for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o look_v how_o many_o there_o be_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n among_o we_o so_o many_o pledge_n and_o pawn_n there_o be_v of_o our_o redemption_n for_o although_o we_o may_v doubt_v in_o ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o body_n rise_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o badness_n of_o our_o life_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o vile_a sin_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n among_o we_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o one_o day_n to_o glory_n there_o be_v three_o body_n already_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n henoch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nature_n elias_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o these_o three_o body_n he_o have_v leave_v many_o thousand_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n remain_v under_o death_n and_o in_o the_o grave_n to_o be_v pledge_n and_o pawn_n to_o we_o of_o our_o resurrection_n one_o say_v well_o we_o have_v here_o in_o
faith_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v now_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o faith_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v require_v 1._o all_o that_o we_o do_v we_o must_v do_v in_o faith_n 1_o 2._o all_o that_o we_o suffer_v 2_o we_o must_v suffer_v in_o faith_n we_o must_v still_o look_v to_o the_o promise_n when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n now_o that_o we_o must_v do_v all_o that_o we_o do_v in_o faith_n 1_o we_o have_v these_o two_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v faith_n rom._n 14._o 23._o for_o he_o that_o eat_v be_v condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n so_o than_o if_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o a_o warrant_n for_o it_o we_o can_v do_v it_o of_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v sin_n so_o we_o read_v heb._n 11._o 6._o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n so_o then_o if_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n we_o can_v please_v god_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o we_o do_v we_o must_v do_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o some_o of_o our_o action_n we_o shall_v do_v in_o faith_n but_o not_o all_o but_o a_o man_n must_v do_v all_o his_o action_n in_o faith_n because_o he_o be_v not_o at_o his_o own_o dispose_n but_o at_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o and_o not_o to_o do_v as_o we_o think_v good_a the_o lawyer_n have_v a_o say_n for_o our_o master_n and_o not_o for_o ourselves_o all_o must_v be_v at_o the_o master_n dispose_v and_o not_o of_o the_o servant_n even_o so_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v at_o his_o dispose_n and_o not_o at_o our_o own_o and_o therefore_o heb._n 11._o all_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v commend_v because_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v in_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n that_o by_o faith_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n he_o go_v and_o make_v the_o ark_n and_o so_o for_o this_o rahab_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n there_o be_v record_v all_o which_o example_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o that_o which_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v do_v in_o faith_n how_o must_v we_o do_v all_o in_o faith_n faith_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n 1_o and_o whereas_o he_o be_v our_o enemy_n answ_n that_o now_o he_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o love_v we_o as_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o pain_n we_o shall_v be_v bless_v one_o day_n so_o we_o see_v it_o be_v say_v job._n 14._o 14._o if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o all_o the_o date_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v until_o my_o change_n shall_v be_v and_o psalm_n 27._o 10._o say_v david_n though_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n forsake_v i_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v gather_v i_o up_o so_o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o dear_o belove_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o labour_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n endure_v the_o labour_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o desert_n the_o labour_n of_o egypt_n be_v penal_a labour_n which_o tend_v to_o no_o profit_n but_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o desert_n be_v fruitful_a labour_n it_o tend_v to_o canaan_n and_o even_o so_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o labour_n of_o egypt_n a_o penal_a labour_n no_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n come_v by_o it_o but_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v like_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o desert_n which_o tend_v to_o heaven_n the_o true_a christian_a sustain_v himself_o with_o this_o comfort_n although_o he_o labour_v and_o take_v pain_n and_o endure_v much_o trouble_n yet_o that_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o number_n of_o people_n labour_n and_o take_v great_a pain_n and_o have_v but_o little_a comfort_n by_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v our_o friend_n and_o father_n by_o mean_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v we_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o our_o labour_n and_o pain_n we_o must_v do_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o reconcilement_n second_o 2_o that_o we_o do_v we_o must_v do_v out_o of_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n we_o must_v not_o do_v it_o we_o must_v have_v a_o ground_n for_o all_o our_o action_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o warrant_n a_o command_n from_o god_n as_o psal_n 119._o 4_o when_o david_n do_v understand_v that_o god_n have_v command_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n diligent_o oh_o say_v he_o that_o my_o heart_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n deuter._n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 32._o say_v moses_n that_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_a 20._o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n there_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o directall_v his_o action_n by_o when_o a_o ship_n go_v to_o sea_n the_o mariner_n set_v his_o card_n and_o his_o compass_n how_o to_o direct_v he_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o howsoever_o the_o sky_n may_v lower_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a he_o have_v his_o rule_n and_o direction_n to_o sail_v by_o even_o so_o a_o christian_a must_v do_v when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o must_v set_v his_o compass_n he_o must_v have_v a_o ground_n from_o god_n word_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o howsoever_o the_o sky_n lower_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_n howsoever_o thing_n seem_v to_o make_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v safe_a because_o he_o have_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o direction_n to_o walk_v by_o for_o howsoever_o a_o man_n may_v do_v good_a thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o as_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o relieve_v of_o the_o poor_a clothing_n of_o the_o naked_a feed_v of_o the_o hungry_a and_o such_o like_a if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o ground_n and_o command_v from_o god_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o accept_v it_o we_o must_v do_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n command_v from_o god_n and_o then_o two_o comfort_n do_v ensue_v the_o first_o be_v faith_n that_o god_n do_v like_a and_o allow_v and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o because_o we_o have_v his_o word_n and_o warrant_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o a_o christian_a this_o be_v his_o comfort_n 1_o when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o when_o he_o have_v a_o warrant_n and_o command_v from_o god_n word_n than_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o shall_v please_v god_n than_o he_o may_v say_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v in_o ezek._n the_o 9_o that_o have_v the_o writer_n inkhorn_n by_o his_o side_n i_o have_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o the_o second_o be_v 2_o that_o see_v we_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v we_o that_o god_n will_v sustain_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o same_o by_o his_o power_n as_o we_o read_v matth._n 28._o 19_o our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v and_o lo_o say_v he_o i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o in_o exod._n 3._o 12._o say_v the_o lord_n to_o moses_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n to_o assist_v thou_o and_o to_o direct_v thou_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o esai_n 41._o 10._o say_v god_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o and_o help_v thou_o and_o will_v sustain_v thou_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o if_o he_o have_v a_o command_n or_o warrant_v from_o god_n for_o the_o do_v of_o his_o action_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o assist_v
these_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o their_o wicked_a father_n than_o how_o ready_a shall_v we_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v like_o our_o heavenly_a father_n god_n be_v merciful_a and_o we_o be_v unmerciful_a ready_a to_o forgive_v we_o the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n that_o we_o do_v to_o he_o and_o we_o backward_o to_o forgive_v the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n that_o our_o brethren_n do_v to_o we_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o we_o be_v unholy_a and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v that_o we_o do_v not_o blush_v to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n be_v holy_a and_o thou_o be_v profane_a god_n be_v merciful_a and_o thou_o be_v cruel_a this_o be_v the_o second_o instruction_n the_o three_o be_v that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n therefore_o we_o must_v trust_v in_o he_o 3_o and_o rely_v on_o he_o as_o a_o father_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o moderate_v the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n life_n because_o we_o have_v one_o god_n to_o take_v care_n for_o we_o matth._n 6._o 25._o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v not_o careful_a what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o the_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 32._o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v no_o care_n for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o out_o of_o his_o fatherly_a care_n will_v make_v a_o supply_n of_o they_o by_o such_o good_a mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v therefore_o we_o must_v whole_o rely_v and_o trust_v on_o he_o if_o we_o see_v a_o young_a man_n eager_a of_o the_o world_n cark_n care_v scrape_a and_o gather_v together_o riches_n man_n may_v say_v this_o man_n have_v no_o father_n to_o provide_v for_o he_o so_o if_o we_o see_v man_n scrape_v gather_v cark_n and_o care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n sure_o we_o may_v fear_v god_n be_v not_o his_o father_n for_o if_o he_o be_v he_o will_v rest_v upon_o he_o chrysostome_n say_v if_o a_o man_n be_v go_v to_o a_o feast_n will_v he_o take_v care_n for_o meat_n if_o one_o be_v at_o a_o fountain_n will_v he_o take_v care_n for_o water_n god_n of_o his_o fatherly_a care_n will_v provide_v a_o table_n for_o we_o and_o as_o a_o rich_a fountain_n will_v make_v a_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o want_n therefore_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o cark_n or_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n let_v this_o be_v thy_o comfort_n that_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n he_o will_v provide_v for_o thou_o this_o therefore_o condemn_v the_o scraper_n and_o miser_n of_o this_o world_n that_o care_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o can_v get_v it_o or_o by_o what_o bad_a course_n they_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o rest_v on_o god_n as_o a_o father_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v a_o provident_a care_n to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o this_o same_o cark_n and_o distrustful_a care_n be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v the_o four_o be_v that_o all_o the_o chastisement_n that_o come_v upon_o we_o we_o take_v as_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o love_a father_n 4_o and_o patient_o bear_v they_o so_o we_o see_v father_n psal_n 39_o 9_o i_o be_v dumb_a and_o say_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v thy_o do_v so_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a and_o luk._n 22._o 2._o father_n if_o thou_o will_v take_v away_o this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v so_o every_o cross_n and_o affliction_n we_o shall_v take_v as_o a_o cup_n temper_v and_o reach_v out_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o love_a father_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v patient_o bear_v it_o we_o see_v in_o experience_n if_o a_o stranger_n beat_v a_o child_n the_o child_n will_v murmur_v at_o it_o but_o if_o a_o father_n correct_v it_o it_o will_v patient_o bear_v that_o so_o if_o god_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o than_o we_o will_v murmur_v at_o his_o correction_n but_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n than_o we_o will_v patient_o bear_v his_o love_a chastisement_n the_o five_o instruction_n hence_o be_v 5_o that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o give_v unto_o christ_n christ_n we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o samson_n that_o when_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v go_v to_o the_o wedding_n he_o go_v aside_o to_o look_v on_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o lion_n which_o he_o have_v kill_v 14._o where_o he_o find_v a_o swarm_n of_o bee_n and_o honey_n whereof_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o give_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n so_o we_o shall_v do_v go_v to_o the_o heavenly_a wedding_n we_o shall_v give_v such_o good_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v see_v we_o can_v give_v they_o to_o christ_n own_o person_n let_v we_o give_v they_o to_o his_o needy_a member_n and_o christ_n will_v accept_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o as_o mat._n 25._o 45._o forsomuch_o say_v he_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n therefore_o all_o christian_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o we_o shall_v love_v they_o for_o our_o father_n sake_n so_o mal._n 2._o 10._o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n and_o have_v not_o one_o god_n make_v we_o why_o do_v we_o transgress_v every_o one_o against_o his_o brother_n and_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o our_o god_n and_o father_n therefore_o see_v god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o we_o must_v love_v they_o and_o regard_v they_o so_o joh._n 8._o 42._o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n say_v christ_n than_o you_o will_v love_v i_o so_o we_o may_v say_v if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n than_o you_o will_v love_v christian_n but_o because_o you_o hate_v and_o despise_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n be_v not_o your_o father_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o be_v observe_v god_n be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n first_o that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n therefore_o we_o be_v call_v to_o a_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n than_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a preferment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o he_o bring_v it_o in_o with_o a_o ecce_fw-la behold_v what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v show_v on_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v his_o son_n and_o therefore_o david_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v 1_o sam._n 18._o 23._o seem_v it_o a_o light_a thing_n unto_o you_o to_o be_v the_o son_n in_o law_n to_o a_o king_n now_o then_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v son_n in_o law_n to_o a_o king_n what_o a_o honour_n be_v it_o to_o be_v son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o god_n if_o we_o consider_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o sinful_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o as_o david_n say_v 1_o sam._n 18._o 18._o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o life_n and_o the_o family_n of_o my_o father_n in_o israel_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o king_n so_o we_o may_v say_v lord_n what_o be_o i_o or_o what_o be_v my_o father_n house_n that_o this_o honour_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o i_o to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o our_o estate_n be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a dignity_n that_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v i_o show_v you_o late_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o put_v honour_n upon_o his_o servant_n that_o even_o king_n be_v glad_a of_o this_o favour_n and_o howsoever_o man_n can_v away_o with_o such_o now_o but_o despise_v and_o contemn_v they_o yet_o one_o day_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o of_o their_o death_n to_o have_v honour_n with_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n people_n they_o will_v be_v glad_a if_o they_o can_v have_v but_o a_o look_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n son_n and_o daughter_n than_o to_o have_v all_o this_o world_n the_o second_o comfort_n be_v that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n therefore_o he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o we_o as_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o not_o in_o name_n but_o a_o father_n in_o deed_n to_o we_o he_o will_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o father_n there_o
be_v no_o father_n in_o time_n of_o need_n will_v do_v more_o for_o his_o child_n than_o god_n will_v do_v for_o we_o nor_o no_o father_n so_o ready_a to_o help_v his_o child_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v help_n of_o god_n psal_n 103._o 13._o as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o esai_n 63._o 16._o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n and_o our_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v see_v he_o be_v our_o father_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mutation_n of_o friend_n when_o they_o leave_v and_o forsake_v and_o cast_v we_o off_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v with_o comfort_n lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o nor_o cast_v i_o off_o but_o stand_v by_o i_o when_o the_o world_n will_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o worldly_a friend_n the_o three_o be_v inheritance_n that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n a_o father_n will_v not_o die_v and_o leave_v his_o child_n nothing_o if_o he_o be_v able_a so_o god_n will_v not_o be_v a_o father_n and_o leave_v we_o nothing_o but_o he_o will_v bequeath_v unto_o we_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 12._o 23._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n will_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n so_o also_o heb._n 11._o 16._o wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n god_n will_v have_v we_o man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v he_o father_n if_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v we_o but_o see_v he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o city_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v our_o father_n therefore_o see_v he_o have_v provide_v such_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o be_v thou_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o have_v thou_o little_a to_o live_v on_o or_o be_v thou_o a_o young_a brother_n and_o have_v thou_o no_o inheritance_n labour_n to_o have_v god_n thy_o father_n and_o although_o thou_o be_v a_o mean_a man_n here_o yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o heaven_n christ_n shall_v be_v thy_o brother_n and_o heaven_n shall_v be_v thy_o inheritance_n the_o four_o be_v best_a that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n all_o his_o chastisement_n shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a so_o heb._n 12._o 6._o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n he_o receive_v if_o a_o father_n correct_v his_o child_n it_o be_v for_o his_o good_a and_o amendment_n or_o at_o leastwise_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o will_v have_v other_o to_o think_v of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v correct_v of_o our_o child_n that_o we_o do_v it_o for_o their_o good_a simile_n let_v we_o be_v persuade_v and_o think_v so_o of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a if_o a_o friend_n shall_v temper_v a_o potion_n and_o give_v we_o it_o into_o our_o hand_n to_o drink_v although_o it_o shall_v work_v furious_o upon_o we_o yet_o we_o will_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a so_o see_v god_n be_v our_o friend_n and_o our_o father_n though_o our_o affliction_n work_v strong_o upon_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a we_o hear_v in_o the_o morning_n out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n that_o abimelich_o the_o king_n seek_v to_o abraham_n to_o make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v a_o great_a heaviness_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o ishmael_n for_o hagar_n and_o ishmael_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o door_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n never_o send_v extraordinary_a cross_n and_o trouble_n but_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n extraordinary_a comfort_n simile_n and_o this_o arise_v of_o his_o fatherly_a care_n towards_o we_o if_o a_o father_n give_v to_o his_o child_n a_o sour_a cup_n or_o a_o bitter_a cup_n he_o will_v secret_o convey_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o peace_n of_o sugar_n to_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n and_o sourness_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v when_o he_o give_v we_o a_o bitter_a cup_n to_o drink_v he_o convey_v into_o our_o heart_n secret_o wrath_n as_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o sugar_n some_o comfort_n to_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o chrysostome_n say_v there_o be_v no_o man_n able_a to_o sail_v at_o sea_n if_o there_o be_v no_o haven_n and_o shore_n and_o harbour_n for_o ship_n to_o lie_v in_o simile_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tempest_n so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o pass_v this_o earth_n through_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o give_v he_o comfort_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n the_o five_o comfort_n be_v 5_o that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o may_v with_o comfort_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n lay_v down_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o we_o see_v christ_n do_v luke_n 23._o 46._o and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v to_o commit_v our_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o a_o child_n if_o he_o have_v any_o jewel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o run_v and_o put_v it_o into_o his_o father_n hand_n where_o he_o think_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n safe_a than_o in_o his_o own_o so_o we_o shall_v do_v see_v we_o have_v but_o one_o jewel_n our_o soul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n we_o shall_v run_v to_o god_n and_o commit_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o think_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o safe_a than_o in_o our_o own_o keep_n now_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o next_o in_o order_n and_o course_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o attribute_n which_o be_v two_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v almighty_a 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n first_o almighty_a that_o he_o be_v almighty_a now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a because_o he_o have_v power_n in_o himself_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v psal_n 111._o 3._o but_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o psal_n 135._o 6._o whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n so_o also_o ephes._n 3._o 20._o unto_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n philip._n 3._o 21._o say_v the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v quest_n why_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a see_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v finite_a and_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o a_o infinite_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v ans._n as_o a_o man_n may_v stand_v on_o the_o sea_n shore_n and_o look_v on_o the_o sea_n where_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o may_v see_v it_o be_v a_o goodly_a simile_n spetious_a and_o a_o large_a thing_n so_o howsoever_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o almightiness_n to_o see_v the_o largeness_n of_o he_o yet_o apprehend_v of_o he_o as_o we_o may_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o to_o be_v great_a yea_o the_o further_a we_o go_v the_o great_a we_o shall_v see_v he_o to_o be_v though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v his_o length_n and_o depth_n yet_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o almightiness_n of_o he_o as_o if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o a_o mountain_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v in_o his_o arm_n simile_n yet_o he_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v it_o and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o with_o his_o hand_n so_o howsoever_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o may_v apprehend_v it_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o it_o now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a will_n four_o
our_o friend_n than_o the_o more_o power_n there_o be_v in_o god_n the_o more_o be_v our_o comfort_n but_o if_o god_n be_v our_o enemy_n and_o displease_v with_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n than_o our_o terror_n be_v the_o great_a because_o he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o powerful_a to_o destroy_v and_o bring_v we_o to_o nothing_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o make_v god_n our_o friend_n and_o father_n and_o then_o the_o more_o power_n there_o be_v in_o god_n the_o more_o will_v be_v our_o comfort_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o attribute_n that_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o there_o be_v divers_a particular_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v god_n 2._o what_o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o 3._o how_o he_o make_v they_o or_o with_o what_o instrument_n with_o his_o word_n 4._o of_o what_o he_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o 5._o in_o what_o estate_n he_o make_v the_o world_n in_o a_o good_a estate_n 6._o in_o what_o time_n he_o make_v it_o in_o six_o day_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v make_v it_o in_o a_o moment_n or_o in_o six_o hour_n but_o for_o singular_a cause_n he_o be_v six_o day_n a_o make_v the_o world_n 7._o in_o what_o order_n he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o first_o the_o heaven_n for_o man_n to_o rest_v in_o and_o earth_n for_o man_n to_o labour_v in_o 8._o to_o what_o end_n he_o make_v it_o to_o convey_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o goodness_n to_o his_o creature_n first_o earth_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v god_n no_o man_n nor_o angel_n make_v it_o nor_o it_o make_v not_o itself_o but_o god_n make_v it_o genesis_n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o i_o have_v read_v unto_o you_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vain_a idol_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o in_o they_o be_v so_o heb._n 3._o 4._o for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o have_v build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n so_o than_o the_o point_n be_v clear_v none_o can_v deny_v it_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o see_v god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o man_n nor_o angel_n same_o neither_o do_v it_o make_v itself_o but_o god_n make_v it_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o comfort_n or_o any_o delight_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o creature_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v thank_v for_o it_o for_o we_o can_v make_v a_o stick_n nor_o a_o straw_n a_o feather_n a_o ear_n of_o corn_n nor_o a_o stalk_n of_o grass_n therefore_o see_v god_n have_v make_v a_o number_n of_o good_a thing_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n god_n be_v to_o be_v thank_v for_o it_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o house_n for_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o dwell_v in_o simile_n so_o often_o as_o he_o look_v on_o the_o house_n he_o think_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o he_o that_o set_v up_o the_o house_n so_o god_n have_v set_v up_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v to_o cover_v we_o earth_n to_o bear_v we_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o feed_v we_o therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o look_v on_o any_o of_o these_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a so_o david_n psal_n 8._o 1._o o_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heavan_n and_o verse_n 4._o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o so_o david_n affection_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o second_o 2._o see_v god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o displease_v he_o all_o for_o he_o that_o make_v all_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v all_o as_o it_o be_v gen._n 6._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v destroy_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o man_n who_o i_o have_v create_v from_o man_n to_o beast_n and_o to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o creep_a thing_n therefore_o see_v he_o make_v all_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o he_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v esai_n 51._o 12._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v fear_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v man_n be_v afraid_a of_o man_n to_o displease_v they_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o more_o afraid_a of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v all_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v hang_v from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n by_o a_o twine_n thread_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n simile_n as_o if_o he_o that_o hold_v he_o shall_v let_v it_o go_v he_o will_v dash_v he_o all_o to_o piece_n how_o afraid_a will_v he_o be_v to_o offend_v he_o and_o how_o glad_a to_o please_v he_o so_o we_o all_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o high_a tower_n by_o the_o thread_n of_o our_o life_n god_n hold_v the_o thread_n who_o if_o he_o shall_v forgo_v his_o hold_n we_o fall_v and_o dash_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o how_o afraid_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o offend_v or_o to_o displease_v he_o with_o our_o sin_n and_o careful_a to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o our_o course_n if_o man_n have_v grace_n to_o consider_v this_o they_o will_v not_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n as_o they_o do_v three_o 3_o see_v he_o make_v all_o he_o be_v able_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o workman_n be_v able_a and_o may_v dispose_v of_o his_o own_o work_n we_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o his_o dispose_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v pleasure_n sickness_n or_o health_n prosperity_n or_o adversity_n isaiah_n 45._o 9_o it_o be_v write_v woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n let_v the_o potsherd_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o he_o that_o fashion_v it_o what_o make_v thou_o &_o c_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v content_a with_o god_n dispose_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o make_v all_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o all_o as_o it_o best_o please_v he_o the_o second_o point_n be_v earth_n what_o he_o make_v he_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o heaven_n where_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v and_o the_o low_a world_n where_o sinful_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v he_o make_v visible_a and_o invisible_a thing_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o say_v paul_n act._n 14._o 15._o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o your_o vain_a idol_n to_o the_o live_a god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v john_n 1._o 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v see_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o injury_n and_o wrong_a god_n with_o they_o 1_o say_v paul_n shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n they_o god_n forbid_v so_o say_v you_o shall_v we_o take_v the_o creature_n that_o god_n have_v make_v and_o abuse_v they_o and_o so_o wrong_a god_n god_n forbid_v this_o provoke_v god_n to_o vengeance_n as_o it_o be_v hoseah_n 2._o 9_o therefore_o will_v i_o return_v and_o take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o will_v recover_v my_o flax_n and_o wool_n lend_v to_o she_o to_o recover_v her_o shame_n therefore_o if_o we_o abuse_v god_n blessing_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o name_n he_o will_v take_v they_o from_o we_o second_o see_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n therefore_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2._o put_v into_o our_o hand_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o from_o his_o hand_n simile_n the_o river_n receive_v their_o water_n from_o the_o sea_n by_o secret_a passage_n and_o again_o run_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o carry_v it_o back_o again_o thither_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o receive_v all_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o
thank_v ourselves_o and_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o thus_o much_o the_o very_a heathen_a can_v tell_v jonas_n that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o disorder_n in_o the_o creature_n a_o great_a tempest_n cause_v the_o sea_n to_o rage_n they_o think_v there_o be_v somewhat_o amiss_o among_o they_o therefore_o they_o cast_v lot_n to_o see_v for_o who_o cause_n it_o be_v 1_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o use_n that_o see_v god_n make_v all_o good_a if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n in_o the_o creature_n we_o may_v thank_v ourselves_o and_o our_o sin_n second_o 2._o see_v god_n make_v all_o the_o creature_n good_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o abuse_v and_o turn_v they_o to_o evil_a end_n for_o god_n make_v apparel_n to_o cover_v our_o shame_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o warm_v therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o to_o pride_n he_o make_v our_o meat_n to_o feed_v we_o and_o nourish_v we_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o abuse_v it_o not_o to_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n if_o a_o servant_n shall_v be_v allow_v a_o candle_n to_o do_v his_o business_n by_o simile_n and_o shall_v therewith_o go_v and_o set_v the_o house_n on_o fire_n this_o be_v not_o the_o master_n sin_n but_o the_o servant_n he_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o for_o his_o master_n give_v he_o a_o candle_n to_o do_v his_o business_n by_o and_o not_o to_o set_v his_o house_n on_o fire_n so_o 〈◊〉_d we_o abuse_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o wrong_v end_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o give_v they_o but_o it_o be_v our_o fault_n and_o we_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o three_o see_v god_n make_v all_o the_o world_n good_a we_o shall_v wish_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o former_a state_n 3_o which_o see_v we_o can_v do_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o our_o former_a estate_n and_o goodness_n again_o and_o shall_v therefore_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n as_o preach_v prayer_n read_v of_o the_o word_n meditation_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o image_n or_o picture_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v deface_v simile_n the_o eye_n pluck_v out_o or_o the_o face_n deform_v or_o want_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o part_n of_o it_o if_o the_o picture_n have_v life_n and_o reason_n whether_o will_v it_o go_v to_o be_v renew_v but_o to_o he_o that_o make_v it_o so_o see_v sin_n have_v deface_v we_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v to_o be_v renew_v but_o to_o he_o that_o make_v we_o as_o david_n make_v his_o request_n psal_n 119._o 73._o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o if_o we_o feel_v any_o defect_n or_o want_n in_o ourselves_o go_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o restore_v we_o again_o so_o that_o although_o we_o can_v reduce_v the_o creature_n to_o their_o former_a estate_n yet_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o restore_v ourselves_o again_o six_o in_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o can_v have_v make_v it_o in_o a_o moment_n all_o in_o six_o hour_n but_o he_o be_v six_o day_n in_o make_v it_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o in_o six_o day_n that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v in_o six_o thousand_o year_n nay_o not_o at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o yet_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o make_v such_o a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o all_o this_o time_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o time_n although_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v for_o our_o friend_n yet_o we_o will_v say_v i_o pray_v you_o give_v i_o time_n i_o must_v have_v time_n to_o do_v it_o in_o solomon_n be_v thirteen_o year_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v forty_o year_n but_o god_n make_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n man_n must_v have_v time_n for_o all_o thing_n so_o we_o see_v moses_n be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o deliver_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o joshua_n be_v seven_o year_n in_o place_v of_o they_o and_o daniel_n must_v have_v time_n to_o interpret_v the_o dream_n 16._o but_o god_n power_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o time_n he_o be_v able_a at_o a_o instant_n to_o help_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o tie_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o time_n matth._n 19_o 20._o the_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o bloody_a issue_n do_v but_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n and_o be_v make_v whole_a and_o luk._n 5._o 13._o he_o do_v but_o touch_v the_o leper_n and_o he_o be_v make_v clean_o and_o mat._n 8._o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v at_o the_o sea_n in_o great_a distress_n when_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o the_o ship_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o sink_v and_o drown_v christ_n do_v but_o speak_v a_o word_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a such_o a_o change_n the_o lord_n can_v make_v still_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n upon_o our_o person_n or_o in_o our_o estate_n he_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v it_o and_o to_o make_v a_o great_a calm_a in_o a_o moment_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o tie_v god_n power_n to_o any_o time_n he_o can_v do_v great_a matter_n in_o a_o short_a time_n god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o in_o six_o day_n but_o he_o be_v thirty_o three_o year_n in_o redeem_v of_o we_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n so_o s._n ambrose_n say_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o more_o behold_v to_o thou_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o by_o thy_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n when_o i_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n than_o i_o be_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v create_v i_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o power_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o neither_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n can_v move_v we_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o esai_n 5._o 4._o what_o be_v it_o that_o i_o can_v do_v more_o for_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v so_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v to_o we_o what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o you_o i_o have_v create_v you_o and_o make_v you_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o when_o you_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n i_o have_v redeem_v you_o i_o be_v content_a to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n to_o shed_v my_o blood_n and_o to_o die_v for_o you_o what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o you_o we_o read_v gen._n 30._o 16._o leah_n say_v unto_o jacob_n come_v in_o unto_o i_o for_o i_o have_v buy_v thou_o and_o have_v pay_v for_o thou_o with_o my_o son_n mandrake_n such_o a_o claim_n and_o challenge_v the_o lord_n may_v lay_v to_o we_o come_v unto_o i_o live_v and_o abide_v with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v buy_v you_o and_o pay_v for_o you_o i_o have_v not_o only_o buy_v you_o with_o mandrake_n but_o i_o have_v buy_v you_o with_o i_o own_o blood_n the_o lord_n be_v but_o six_o day_n in_o make_v the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v thirty_o three_o year_n in_o redeem_v of_o it_o hence_o this_o question_n but_o why_o be_v the_o lord_n six_o day_n in_o make_v of_o this_o world_n quest_n he_o can_v have_v make_v it_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o six_o hour_n i_o answer_v sol._n it_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o man_n labour_n that_o see_v god_n do_v labour_v six_o day_n together_o before_o he_o rest_v and_o then_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n so_o we_o shall_v labour_v six_o day_n 1_o and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n as_o leviticus_n 23._o 3._o six_o day_n shall_v work_v be_v do_v but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n again_o he_o be_v six_o day_n to_o show_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n labour_n that_o god_n bring_v not_o thing_n together_o at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a even_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o fill_v a_o bottle_n or_o vessel_n 2_o first_o he_o fill_v it_o to_o the_o quartern_a and_o then_o to_o the_o half_a and_o then_o unto_o the_o top_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o perfect_a at_o a_o instant_n simile_n but_o in_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v perfect_a for_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v six_o day_n in_o
law_n there_o be_v divers_a saviour_n as_o we_o may_v see_v jud._n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o judge_n to_o deliver_v or_o to_o save_v they_o out_o of_o their_o oppressor_n hand_n but_o all_o these_o saviour_n be_v but_o petty_a saviour_n in_o regard_n of_o jesus_n for_o they_o can_v not_o save_v their_o body_n or_o their_o good_n but_o jesus_n save_v our_o soul_n as_o psal_n 33._o 18._o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o upon_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n 1_o and_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o famine_n second_o these_o saviour_n can_n but_o save_v we_o from_o tyrant_n and_o worldly_a misery_n 2_o but_o jesus_n save_v we_o from_o hell_n the_o devil_n and_o damnation_n as_o luk._n 1._o 74._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n three_o 3_o they_o can_v but_o save_v they_o for_o a_o time_n for_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a straight_a way_n they_o be_v oppress_v again_o but_o christ_n have_v wrought_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 5._o 9_o and_o be_v consecrate_v he_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o four_o 4_o these_o saviour_n can_v save_v but_o for_o one_o age_n they_o can_v not_o save_v they_o that_o be_v before_o they_o nor_o they_o that_o come_v after_o they_o but_o jesus_n save_v man_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o five_o 5_o although_o they_o save_v other_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o save_v themselves_o as_o joshua_n be_v discomfit_v when_o he_o go_v to_o ay_o and_o samson_n have_v his_o eye_n pluck_v out_o therefore_o all_o these_o saviour_n be_v but_o petty_a saviour_n in_o respect_n of_o jesus_n and_o beside_o jesus_n there_o be_v no_o saviour_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n the_o use_n be_v 1_o first_o that_o see_v there_o be_v no_o jesus_n can_v save_v we_o but_o this_o jesus_n we_o may_v see_v the_o horriblenesse_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o they_o for_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v no_o angel_n can_v save_v we_o no_o saint_n nor_o all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o it_o must_v cast_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v he_o that_o must_v make_v atonement_n for_o we_o therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v o_o man_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o thou_o thou_o may_v consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o make_v god_n to_o kill_v his_o own_o son_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n second_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v no_o jesus_n can_v save_v we_o but_o this_o jesus_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v every_o sin_n and_o to_o decline_v from_o it_o for_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o it_o must_v cost_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v for_o every_o lie_n he_o tell_v simile_n or_o every_o sin_n commit_v lose_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n how_o afraid_a will_v he_o be_v of_o sin_v now_o there_o be_v never_o a_o sin_n that_o we_o do_v commit_v but_o it_o have_v cost_v blood_n either_o it_o will_v cost_v our_o blood_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o how_o afraid_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o sin_v against_o god_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o lavish_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o will_v be_v of_o our_o own_o three_o 3_o we_o believe_v that_o as_o he_o be_v jesus_n in_o general_a so_o he_o will_v be_v our_o jesus_n and_o will_v save_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n this_o be_v our_o comfort_n when_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v not_o only_o a_o saviour_n to_o other_o jesus_n but_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o we_o thomas_n can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n till_o he_o can_v say_v my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o comfort_v job_n i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o david_n say_v he_o i_o shall_v have_v faint_v 19_o but_o that_o i_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n here_o than_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o can_v apply_v and_o appropriate_a christ_n to_o himself_o simile_n a_o man_n can_v have_v but_o little_a comfort_n of_o a_o house_n or_o land_n when_o he_o be_v show_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v his_o own_o so_o we_o can_v have_v but_o little_a comfort_n by_o christ_n unless_o we_o can_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o true_o we_o as_o this_o house_n or_o land_n we_o enjoy_v be_v we_o and_o as_o true_o may_v a_o christian_a say_v that_o all_o christ_n merit_n be_v he_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v his_o coat_n on_o his_o back_n be_v he_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o quest._n i_o answer_v sol._n if_o we_o be_v his_o people_n if_o we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o if_o we_o will_v obey_v his_o voice_n than_o we_o be_v his_o people_n but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v home_o unto_o he_o to_o live_v under_o his_o government_n be_v guide_v by_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o neither_o can_v we_o right_o apply_v he_o to_o our_o comfort_n the_o second_o thing_n we_o believe_v of_o jesus_n be_v christ_n that_o this_o jesus_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n 36._o and_o bear_v at_o bethlem_n be_v the_o christ_n as_o peter_n show_v therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o a_o sure_o know_v that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n this_o be_v also_o the_o confession_n the_o disciple_n make_v of_o he_o joh._n 6._o 69._o and_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o act._n 9_o 22._o but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o angel_n proclaim_v he_o luk._n 2._o 10._o be_v not_o afraid_a say_v the_o angel_n unto_o they_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n that_o be_v that_o unto_o you_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n so_o the_o angel_n proclaim_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o bear_v at_o bethlem_n the_o devil_n also_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n luk._n 4_o 41._o so_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o this_o but_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n now_o christ_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o do_v signify_v anoint_v as_o psal_n 103._o 15._o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v etc._n etc._n anoint_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v christ_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o old_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o joh._n 1._o 41._o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o christ_n and_o the_o samaritan_n make_v this_o confession_n of_o he_o joh._n 4_o 42._o for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o anoint_v and_o the_o messiah_n he_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n from_o hence_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o the_o anoint_v five_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o anoint_v 2._o with_o what_o he_o be_v anoint_v 3._o by_o who_o he_o be_v anoint_v 4._o to_o what_o he_o be_v anoint_v 5._o what_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o his_o anoint_v first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o anoint_v in_o the_o law_n be_v three_o thing_n imply_v in_o anoint_v anoint_v 1._o that_o the_o party_n anoint_v be_v designate_v or_o appoint_v to_o that_o work_n or_o call_n by_o god_n 2._o a_o declaration_n that_o god_n have_v enable_v he_o with_o grace_n to_o discharge_v or_o execute_v fit_o that_o work_n or_o calling_n that_o be_v assign_v he_o 3._o that_o the_o party_n anoint_v be_v
prophet_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n have_v be_v show_v already_o it_o remain_v now_o to_o show_v you_o how_o he_o be_v a_o king_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n or_o to_o be_v our_o priest_n unless_o we_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v our_o king_n now_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n can_v no_o doubt_n for_o psal_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o zech._n 9_o he_o say_v o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o luk._n 1._o 32._o the_o angel_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o sost_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v none_o end_n so_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n indeed_o christ_n do_v refuse_v to_o be_v a_o king_n joh._n 6._o 15._o because_o they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o temporal_a king_n there_o he_o depart_v into_o a_o mountain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v before_o pilate_n joh._n 18._o 38â—_n pilate_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n christ_n tell_v he_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n now_o there_o be_v four_o kingly_a duty_n that_o christ_n do_v exercise_n towards_o his_o church_n first_o christ_n he_o do_v gather_v and_o draw_v subject_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o for_o first_o they_o be_v constitute_v and_o gather_v and_o then_o they_o have_v a_o king_n set_v over_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n his_o kingdom_n be_v constitute_v before_o he_o be_v king_n but_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o subject_a in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o must_v draw_v he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v a_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o must_v draw_v he_o out_o of_o another_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v he_o a_o subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n so_o we_o have_v it_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n 13._o we_o see_v that_o christ_n must_v draw_v we_o out_o of_o another_o kingdom_n to_o make_v we_o subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n job._n 10._o 16._o other_o sheep_n have_v i_o also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o kingly_a care_n to_o draw_v alien_n and_o stranger_n unto_o himself_o to_o make_v they_o subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n simile_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n if_o a_o goodly_a kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o and_o great_a privilege_n belong_v unto_o it_o man_n wilseeke_v to_o be_v subject_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v few_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v subject_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o like_a to_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n and_o of_o the_o goodly_a privilege_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o it_o yet_o what_o ado_n have_v christ_n to_o make_v man_n his_o subject_n he_o be_v someitme_n draw_v of_o a_o man_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n ere_o he_o can_v make_v he_o a_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o odds_n and_o war_n with_o he_o yea_o even_o when_o we_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o he_o than_o he_o be_v not_o content_v till_o he_o have_v draw_v we_o home_o to_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n here_o we_o may_v wonder_v and_o admire_v at_o his_o goodness_n that_o when_o man_n be_v at_o war_n and_o at_o defiance_n with_o he_o he_o labour_v then_o to_o draw_v they_o unto_o repentance_n as_o ezek._n 16._o 6._o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n thou_o shall_v live_v even_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n the_o lord_n show_v compassion_n unto_o we_o act._n 12._o 7._o when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o asleep_a in_o his_o chain_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o side_n and_o bad_a he_o arise_v and_o the_o chain_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o angel_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n into_o the_o city_n and_o throw_v the_o iron_n bolt_v from_o he_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o we_o we_o lie_v in_o our_o sin_n asleep_a he_o come_v and_o strike_v we_o in_o our_o conscience_n not_o on_o our_o side_n bring_v we_o through_o the_o iron_n gate_n place_n of_o danger_n and_o never_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o city_n to_o make_v we_o subject_n to_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v former_o ever_o subject_n to_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n the_o second_o kingly_a duty_n of_o christ_n be_v duty_n that_o he_o govern_v his_o people_n by_o just_a and_o equal_a law_n psal_n 45._o 6._o he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n thou_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v wickedness_n etc._n etc._n and_o esai_n 7._o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_n and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o evermore_o so_o christ_n be_v our_o king_n to_o govern_v we_o by_o just_a and_o equal_a law_n this_o be_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n therefore_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v a_o subject_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o law_n we_o see_v man_n can_v be_v content_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v govern_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o law_n for_o they_o will_v swear_v though_o christ_n say_v swear_v not_o all_o he_o have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o lie_v yet_o man_n will_v lie_v he_o command_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o many_o will_v profane_v it_o but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o subject_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v live_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n that_o man_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o law_n joh._n 19_o 7._o the_o jew_n say_v they_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n christ_n ought_v to_o die_v indeed_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o their_o own_o make_n for_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n to_o put_v a_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a man_n to_o death_n but_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o their_o own_o so_o we_o make_v a_o law_n to_o ourselves_o that_o man_n may_v swear_v or_o lie_v and_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o our_o neighbour_n look_v to_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v of_o our_o own_o devise_v it_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n the_o old_a soldier_n bow_v the_o knee_n to_o christ_n 26._o and_o yet_o they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n they_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n and_o put_v a_o reed_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o world_n still_o though_o they_o call_v he_o their_o father_n and_o king_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o world_n can_v away_o with_o nor_o brook_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o king_n to_o govern_v and_o guide_v they_o they_o can_v be_v content_v he_o shall_v die_v for_o they_o to_o save_v they_o but_o can_v endure_v that_o christ_n shall_v rule_v or_o reign_v over_o they_o luk._n 19_o assoon_o as_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o so_o psal_n 2._o let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n they_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o prayer_n and_o to_o holy_a duty_n this_o be_v such_o
the_o gospel_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o christ_n pass_v by_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v o_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v cry_v out_o to_o he_o and_o say_v o_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o second_o estate_n for_o her_o estate_n she_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a maid_n match_v to_o a_o carpenter_n who_o will_v have_v think_v but_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v make_v choice_n of_o some_o great_a queen_n or_o noble_a personage_n but_o he_o we_o see_v be_v bear_v of_o this_o poor_a and_o mean_a virgin_n now_o if_o any_o doubt_n of_o this_o whether_o they_o be_v a_o poor_a couple_n or_o no_o let_v they_o look_v luke_n 2._o and_o there_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o bring_v for_o their_o offering_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n and_o two_o young_a pigeon_n for_o levit._n 12._o 8._o these_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o poor_a now_o parentage_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n be_v so_o poor_o bear_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v four_o reason_n of_o it_o first_o that_o by_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o birth_n he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o mean_a of_o our_o birth_n birth_n therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o despise_v any_o christian_n for_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o birth_n for_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v despise_v christ_n it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 113._o he_o raise_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n that_o he_o may_v set_v he_o with_o prince_n so_o psalm_n 78._o 70._o he_o choose_v david_n his_o servant_n and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepfold_a even_o from_o the_o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a bring_v he_o he_o that_o he_o may_v feed_v jacob_n his_o people_n and_o israel_n his_o inheritance_n second_o 2._o to_o pull_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o this_o world_n for_o a_o number_n do_v so_o swell_v with_o their_o greatness_n as_o if_o they_o be_v little_a god_n christ_n he_o be_v bear_v thus_o mean_o to_o pull_v down_o their_o pride_n in_o that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o son_n of_o a_o poor_a carpenter_n shall_v be_v their_o judge_n many_o a_o one_o think_v that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n with_o his_o money_n but_o money_n can_v redeem_v a_o soul_n therefore_o christ_n have_v do_v more_o for_o we_o by_o his_o poverty_n than_o all_o the_o bag_n of_o money_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n can_v have_v do_v three_o 3._o to_o teach_v we_o contentment_n in_o the_o estate_n that_o god_n shall_v assign_v we_o unto_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o poor_a but_o christ_n be_v as_o poor_a therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o what_o we_o have_v be_v thou_o a_o gentleman_n and_o do_v thou_o want_v live_v a_o scholar_n want_v employment_n be_v thou_o a_o artificer_n and_o a_o good_a workman_n want_v work_n remember_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o low_a estate_n have_v sanctify_v this_o estate_n to_o thou_o who_o be_v obedient_a here_o to_o his_o father_n and_o content_n with_o his_o estate_n for_o a_o little_a time_n be_v after_o advance_v to_o glory_n so_o if_o we_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n and_o content_v with_o the_o estate_n that_o god_n do_v assign_v we_o we_o shall_v afterward_o be_v advance_v to_o glory_n with_o he_o for_o ever_o four_o 4._o the_o more_o to_o esteem_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v christ_n for_o we_o but_o give_v he_o in_o such_o a_o poor_a estate_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v wonder_n and_o admire_v at_o it_o 4._o that_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o cratch_n therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v esai_n 5._o 5._o what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v &_o c_o so_o what_o can_v god_n have_v do_v more_o for_o we_o suppose_v god_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o take_v a_o man_n here_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o shall_v carry_v he_o into_o the_o garden_n there_o show_v he_o christ_n lying_z grovel_a on_o the_o ground_n sweat_a drop_n of_o blood_n for_o he_o thence_o carry_v he_o into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n of_o pilate_n there_o show_v he_o christ_n crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n his_o face_n buffet_v his_o body_n whip_v afterward_o carry_v he_o to_o mount_v calvary_n and_o show_v he_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o pain_n and_o torment_n with_o his_o back_n whip_v his_o face_n buffet_v his_o side_n pierce_v his_o hand_n nail_v and_o there_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o he_o all_o this_o have_v i_o undergo_v for_o thy_o sake_n and_o yet_o thou_o be_v but_o my_o servant_n and_o my_o bad_a servant_n too_o i_o be_v content_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_n lay_v in_o a_o manger_n swaddle_v in_o clout_n arraign_v condemn_v before_o pilate_n to_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o garden_n consider_v with_o thyself_o how_o i_o have_v do_v all_o this_o for_o thou_o and_o for_o thy_o sake_n and_o yet_o thou_o be_v not_o content_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o i_o o_o thou_o most_o ungrateful_a man_n or_o woman_n but_o rather_o delight_v to_o vex_v and_o grieve_v i_o with_o thy_o sin_n the_o papist_n take_v occasion_n in_o their_o fancy_n exceed_o to_o extol_v the_o virgin_n mary_n call_v she_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o set_v her_o throne_n above_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o she_o be_v a_o virtuous_a woman_n in_o her_o time_n and_o be_v now_o at_o rest_n with_o god_n and_o be_v more_o bless_v for_o bear_v of_o christ_n in_o her_o heart_n than_o in_o her_o womb_n she_o be_v not_o bless_v because_o she_o do_v bear_v christ_n only_o but_o rather_o for_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o so_o we_o read_v luk._n 11._o 27._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a woman_n in_o the_o company_n lift_v up_o her_o voice_n and_o say_v to_o christ_n blessed_n be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v but_o he_o say_v yea_o rather_o bless_v be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o thus_o augustine_n say_v that_o she_o be_v more_o bless_v for_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n than_o for_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o epiphanius_n upon_o the_o second_o of_o john_n where_o christ_n say_v to_o she_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o say_v lest_o any_o shall_v think_v too_o high_o of_o she_o he_o say_v woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o he_o set_v she_o in_o the_o common_a rank_n and_o order_n with_o other_o woman_n for_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n do_v foresee_v what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o her_o song_n say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n do_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n therefore_o it_o be_v clear_v the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v more_o bless_v for_o believe_v in_o christ_n than_o for_o bear_v of_o he_o serm._n x._o galath._n 4._o 4_o 5._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o glass_n x._o wherein_o he_o may_v see_v the_o face_n of_o his_o absent_a friend_n though_o he_o do_v delight_n to_o look_v therein_o yet_o when_o his_o friend_n shall_v come_v will_v he_o not_o fling_v away_o the_o glass_n to_o look_v on_o his_o friend_n such_o a_o glass_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o by_o my_o poor_a mean_n be_v hold_v out_o to_o you_o this_o day_n therefore_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o our_o friend_n christ_n set_v yourselves_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o behold_v he_o in_o this_o glass_n until_o his_o come_n the_o second_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o handle_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o time_n two_o way_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o generally_n 2._o particular_o general_o in_o this_o place_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v that_o be_v the_o set_a time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v than_o christ_n be_v bear_v now_o three_o thing_n be_v employ_v touch_v this_o time_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n 2._o that_o this_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v still_o a_o come_n 3._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v than_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n first_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n
of_o god_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v show_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o cause_n 2._o by_o the_o effect_n the_o first_o cause_n be_v the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o he_o cause_n the_o effect_n be_v the_o bitter_a complaint_n that_o he_o make_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o do_v not_o grieve_v i_o that_o my_o disciple_n or_o my_o kindred_n notwithstanding_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n that_o i_o have_v show_v they_o or_o that_o my_o mother_n have_v forsake_v i_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o grieve_v i_o that_o my_o good_a father_n have_v forsake_v i_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n o_o let_v we_o think_v of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o heavy_a distress_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o to_o have_v god_n depart_v from_o we_o therefore_o howsoever_o our_o friend_n forsake_v we_o and_o the_o world_n leave_v we_o yet_o take_v heed_n that_o god_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o we_o it_o be_v david_n comfort_n that_o although_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v forsake_v he_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v he_o so_o this_o must_v uphold_v we_o that_o although_o our_o friend_n and_o kindred_n forsake_v we_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o for_o if_o god_n shall_v what_o comfort_n can_v we_o have_v but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o fearful_a darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n three_o hour_n together_o almost_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n from_o twelve_o a_o clock_n till_o three_o now_o in_o this_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o end_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o darkness_n it_o be_v at_o twelve_o a_o clock_n at_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o day_n it_o at_o noon_n time_n second_o it_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n almost_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n three_o it_o be_v not_o only_o about_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o all_o the_o land_n over_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o divine_n about_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o darkness_n some_o hold_v it_o be_v all_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n over_o some_o all_o the_o world_n over_o tertullian_n say_v that_o this_o heavy_a hap_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v all_o the_o world_n over_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v into_o a_o book_n at_o rome_n and_o also_o among_o the_o grecian_n it_o be_v so_o report_v of_o so_o likewise_o s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o this_o darkness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n but_o all_o over_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o darkness_n now_o this_o darkness_n must_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o fearful_a darkness_n that_o shall_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o wicked_a use_v if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v for_o as_o christ_n face_n be_v cover_v in_o the_o bright_a time_n of_o the_o day_n so_o shall_v their_o face_n be_v cover_v when_o thing_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o best_a with_o they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o height_n of_o their_o glory_n amos_n 8._o 9_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v even_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o at_o noonday_n and_o will_v darken_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o clear_a day_n so_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o glory_n the_o lord_n will_v bring_v darkness_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o dash_v all_o their_o glory_n and_o joy_n prov._n 13._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v god_n will_v put_v out_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o for_o example_n we_o see_v haman_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o in_o his_o chief_a glory_n than_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v take_v and_o hang_v on_o the_o gallows_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o for_o mordecai_n so_o likewise_o dan._n 5._o when_o balthasar_n be_v drink_v tipple_a and_o carouse_v in_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o present_o the_o hand-writing_n appear_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o write_v his_o destruction_n that_o night_n he_o that_o be_v so_o merry_a be_v kill_v so_o luke_n 12._o 20._o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v go_v build_v his_o barn_n great_a when_o present_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n unto_o he_o thou_o fool_n this_o might_n shall_v they_o take_v away_o thy_o soul_n even_o so_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o top_n of_o their_o mirth_n and_o of_o their_o pleasure_n all_o their_o mirth_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o sorrow_n their_o glory_n into_o shame_n their_o peace_n into_o trouble_n so_o we_o see_v herod_n act._n 12._o when_o he_o be_v in_o shine_a apparel_n and_o have_v make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o people_n who_o cry_v out_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n simile_n because_o he_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n the_o angel_n strike_v he_o with_o a_o loathsome_a disease_n he_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n and_o so_o die_v thus_o the_o lord_n will_v darken_v our_o comfort_n if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v for_o if_o god_n bring_v darkness_n on_o his_o son_n than_o he_o will_v much_o more_o bring_v it_o on_o the_o wicked_a for_o ever_o simile_n if_o a_o poor_a man_n have_v a_o house_n and_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v in_o comfortable_o to_o refresh_v he_o and_o his_o child_n that_o be_v about_o he_o if_o the_o same_o man_n take_v a_o veil_n and_o hang_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o house_n he_o do_v deprive_v himself_o and_o his_o child_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o god_n if_o he_o do_v shine_v comfortable_o upon_o we_o and_o we_o take_v the_o veil_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o hang_v up_o what_o do_v we_o but_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o those_o comfort_n and_o joy_n which_o we_o may_v have_v have_v and_o so_o bring_v darkness_n upon_o ourselves_o now_o this_o darkness_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o wicked_a although_o they_o may_v escape_v it_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 25._o take_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a may_v go_v on_o in_o joy_n for_o a_o season_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o many_o other_o comfort_n yet_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o neither_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n nor_o any_o star_n or_o candle_n shall_v be_v any_o comfort_n to_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o exodus_fw-la what_o a_o fearful_a darkness_n there_o be_v over_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n three_o day_n together_o that_o they_o can_v not_o go_v one_o to_o another_o but_o how_o much_o more_o fearful_a darkness_n shall_v that_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o last_v only_o three_o day_n together_o but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o fearful_a darkness_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a second_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o darkness_n it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a cause_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o two_o reason_n first_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o it_o come_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o moon_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o moon_n come_v between_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o we_o simile_n make_v the_o eclipse_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n be_v hold_v between_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n and_o his_o own_o eye_n do_v hide_v away_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n from_o his_o eye_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o moon_n come_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o we_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v eclipse_v now_o the_o moon_n come_v not_o near_o the_o sun_n but_o when_o she_o change_v but_o this_o be_v when_o the_o moon_n be_v at_o the_o full_a and_o in_o a_o perfect_a diameter_n to_o the_o sun_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n passeover_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o full_a of_o the_o moon_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o natural_a cause_n second_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o moon_n can_v take_v away_o but_o part_n of_o the_o light_n because_o the_o sun_n be_v big_a by_o many_o degree_n than_o the_o moon_n so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a
that_o be_v in_o christ_n some_o pain_n there_o may_v be_v simile_n as_o when_o a_o jailor_n come_v to_o knock_v off_o a_o prisoner_n iron_n it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v wring_v he_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o that_o may_v be_v more_o pain_n to_o he_o than_o his_o chain_n be_v before_o yet_o he_o be_v well_o content_v with_o it_o because_o it_o be_v to_o free_v he_o so_o when_o we_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n when_o the_o chain_n of_o condemnation_n be_v a_o knock_n off_o we_o may_v have_v more_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n than_o before_o we_o have_v but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o free_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o it_o it_o will_v not_o last_v second_o corruption_n we_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o corruption_n and_o of_o our_o sin_n for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fast_o chain_v and_o bind_v can_v stir_v move_v go_v simile_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n so_o when_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v perform_v holy_a duty_n and_o service_n to_o the_o lord_n therefore_o can_v not_o thou_o pray_v nor_o perform_v any_o good_a duty_n to_o god_n then_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o free_v of_o thy_o chain_n of_o corruption_n for_o those_o that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v he_o have_v redeem_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n luk._n 1._o 51._o rom._n 6._o this_o be_v always_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v still_o a_o swearer_n a_o drunkard_n a_o deceiver_n or_o a_o bad_a liver_n thou_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o condemnation_n therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o latter_a chain_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o former_a chain_n again_o see_v christ_n be_v content_v to_o be_v bind_v of_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o be_v bind_v of_o god_n ezek._n 4._o 8._o say_v the_o lord_n son_n of_o man_n simile_n i_o will_v lay_v band_n upon_o thou_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v band_n and_o holy_a tie_n upon_o we_o for_o every_o time_n we_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o bind_v and_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o holy_a vow_n and_o resolution_n to_o serve_v he_o psal_n 118._o 27._o the_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o start_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o bloody_a knife_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o bind_v and_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o all_o the_o holy_a bond_n and_o tie_n that_o may_v be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o start_v away_o from_o god_n service_n in_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v away_o the_o lead_v away_o of_o christ_n first_o to_o annas_n then_o to_o caiphas_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v lead_v up_o and_o down_o and_o toss_v from_o place_n to_o place_n so_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v tumble_v and_o toss_v from_o place_n to_o place_n not_o to_o have_v a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o nor_o a_o bed_n to_o lie_v in_o nor_o to_o have_v any_o rest_a place_n for_o thus_o be_v christ_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o first_o to_o annas_n then_o to_o caiphas_n and_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o do_v they_o lead_v he_o quiet_o as_o his_o behaviour_n deserve_v no_o â—ut_v as_o mark_n show_v they_o lead_v he_o away_o in_o so_o great_a rage_n and_o fury_n that_o a_o good_a man_n hear_v of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o the_o night_n rise_v up_o and_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o shirt_n who_o when_o the_o soldier_n see_v they_o straightway_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o so_o as_o the_o man_n lose_v his_o shirt_n and_o flee_v away_o to_o save_v himself_o which_o the_o evangelist_n note_v to_o show_v the_o extremity_n that_o they_o use_v they_o be_v so_o furious_a that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o naked_a man_n to_o follow_v christ_n but_o they_o will_v straightway_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o labour_n and_o pain_n and_o toil_n it_o cost_v christ_n to_o redeem_v our_o soul_n that_o so_o we_o see_v it_o may_v not_o sell_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o little_a ease_n pleasure_n or_o profit_n do_v thou_o but_o consider_v whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v speak_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o passion_n o_o man_n o_o woman_n for_o thy_o sake_n be_v i_o take_v of_o the_o jew_n bind_v lead_v away_o to_o be_v judge_v kill_v and_o say_v in_o the_o grave_n therefore_o see_v it_o cost_v i_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o pain_n and_o labour_n to_o redeem_v thou_o do_v not_o sell_v thy_o soul_n for_o a_o little_a matter_n but_o in_o this_o story_n of_o the_o naked_a man_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o love_n 3._o the_o rage_n of_o the_o soldier_n 4._o the_o escape_n he_o make_v first_o a_o description_n of_o his_o person_n there_o be_v great_a question_n who_o this_o young_a man_n shall_v be_v 1_o some_o of_o the_o father_n take_v it_o to_o be_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n because_o he_o go_v in_o a_o linen_n garment_n person_n for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v james_n for_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n flee_v now_o james_n be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v he_o second_o although_o the_o priest_n do_v wear_v linen_n garment_n yet_o they_o but_o wear_v they_o in_o the_o temple_n when_o they_o go_v out_o they_o do_v pluck_v they_o off_o ezek._n 44._o 19_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v james_n some_o other_o think_v it_o be_v the_o evangelist_n john_n as_o chrysostome_n and_o gregory_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v he_o because_o john_n do_v follow_v christ_n into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n john_n 18._o 15._o but_o this_o man_n do_v fly_v away_o and_o therefore_o i_o take_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v most_o probable_a who_o think_v it_o be_v a_o good_a young_a man_n that_o dwell_v thereabouts_o that_o hear_v such_o a_o stir_n and_o ado_n about_o the_o take_n of_o christ_n do_v arise_v to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o but_o what_o ever_o he_o be_v we_o find_v he_o thus_o describe_v first_o 1_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o young_a man_n that_o do_v follow_v christ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o young_a man_n must_v look_v after_o christ_n man_n and_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o so_o the_o wiseman_n eecles_n 12._o 13._o remember_v thy_o creator_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o psal_n 119._o 9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n there_o unto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n so_o we_o see_v that_o young_a man_n shall_v look_v after_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o this_o age_n that_o such_o never_o look_v after_o christ_n but_o regard_v their_o ease_n liberty_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n they_o care_v not_o for_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o follower_n of_o he_o hos_fw-la 12._o 3._o we_o may_v see_v that_o jaakob_n do_v strive_v for_o the_o birthright_n in_o the_o womb_n so_o man_n must_v strive_v to_o follow_v christ_n when_o they_o be_v young_a for_o no_o man_n can_v come_v too_o soon_o we_o see_v when_o man_n engrave_v letter_n on_o a_o tree_n simile_n as_o the_o tree_n grow_v great_a so_o will_v the_o letter_n so_o labour_v thou_o to_o put_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n into_o thy_o child_n when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o he_o will_v grow_v in_o grace_n as_o he_o grow_v in_o year_n second_o 2_o it_o be_v say_v a_o certain_a young_a man_n he_o be_v no_o great_a man_n of_o note_n there_o be_v no_o fame_n of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o obscure_a man_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v follow_v christ_n when_o his_o disciple_n flee_v which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o we_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o in_o we_o james_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v true_a faith_n it_o will_v show_v itself_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o this_o man_n be_v but_o a_o obscure_a man_n and_o yet_o he_o follow_v christ_n when_o all_o his_o disciple_n be_v flee_v so_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o when_o great_a professor_n fall_v away_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n then_o weak_a one_o show_v their_o religion_n and_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n as_o john_n 19_o we_o may_v see_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v
for_o they_o much_o more_o will_v he_o love_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o friend_n servant_n and_o people_n but_o how_o do_v we_o prove_v that_o sol._n because_o he_o love_v his_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o chief_a butler_n forget_v joseph_n when_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o restore_v to_o his_o office_n again_o but_o christ_n will_v not_o forget_v his_o servant_n and_o his_o people_n but_o even_o as_o good_a joseph_n when_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o egypt_n simile_n his_o father_n and_o brethren_n be_v in_o distress_n he_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o say_v sir_n i_o have_v a_o poor_a father_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o eleven_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n and_o they_o be_v like_a to_o starve_v simile_n sir_n you_o have_v bread_n and_o corn_n enough_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v i_o send_v for_o they_o and_o let_v they_o dwell_v in_o thy_o country_n and_o kingdom_n even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o father_n father_n i_o have_v a_o great_a many_o of_o poor_a distress_a servant_n in_o the_o world_n afflict_a and_o trouble_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o with_o wicked_a and_o bad_a man_n father_n let_v we_o send_v for_o they_o let_v they_o be_v in_o thy_o country_n and_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n let_v they_o be_v in_o joy_n and_o in_o all_o that_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o therefore_o labour_v thou_o to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o friend_n and_o then_o thou_o may_v assure_v thyself_o that_o christ_n love_v and_o pray_v for_o thou_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o thou_o be_v dead-hearted_n and_o heavy_a and_o can_v not_o pray_v than_o christ_n pray_v for_o thou_o this_o may_v give_v thou_o comfort_v second_o 2_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v they_o to_o their_o charge_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o now_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n that_o we_o can_v have_v in_o this_o world_n this_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o three_o 3_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n even_o in_o the_o very_a act_n when_o they_o drive_v the_o nail_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n they_o when_o the_o blood_n do_v trickle_v down_o when_o his_o shoulder_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v with_o whip_v when_o his_o face_n be_v swell_v with_o buffet_v even_o when_o all_o his_o pain_n be_v upon_o he_o in_o which_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o 1_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o sin_n when_o admonition_n and_o good_a counsel_n will_v do_v no_o good_a to_o they_o than_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o must_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n when_o admonition_n and_o good_a counsel_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a simile_n when_o a_o clock_n run_v riot_n what_o will_v a_o man_n go_v and_o pull_v down_o the_o plummet_n no_o than_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v have_v his_o load_n even_o to_o lay_v all_o on_o his_o head_n but_o they_o will_v go_v to_o the_o great_a master-wheel_n that_o stir_v all_o so_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o we_o see_v man_n go_v headlong_o to_o sin_n that_o nothing_o will_v stay_v they_o we_o must_v not_o run_v to_o the_o plummet_n to_o stay_v they_o to_o the_o man_n but_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o great_a master-wheel_n of_o the_o clock_n to_o he_o that_o carry_v all_o thing_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o god_n as_o 1_o sam._n we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abigail_n second_o 2_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o crucify_a when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o their_o malice_n when_o the_o blood_n do_v trickle_v down_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n than_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o it_o may_v be_v some_o can_v pray_v for_o their_o enemy_n when_o the_o heat_n be_v over_o and_o there_o be_v a_o calm_a but_o see_v christ_n pray_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o their_o malice_n so_o act._n 7._o steven_n do_v in_o the_o very_a act_n when_o a_o shower_n of_o stone_n come_v about_o his_o ear_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o say_v lord_n lay_v not_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n four_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n because_o they_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o now_o the_o word_n be_v 1._o word_n of_o compassion_n 2._o word_n of_o extenuation_n first_o 1_o of_o compassion_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v lord_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v compassion_n for_o if_o they_o know_v what_o a_o high_a sin_n and_o great_a offence_n it_o be_v to_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o so_o we_o may_v say_v when_o we_o see_v man_n run_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n break_v the_o sabbath_n swearer_n and_o whoremonger_n etc._n etc._n alas_o they_o know_v not_o how_o high_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o blind_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n by_o these_o mean_n therefore_o good_a lord_n spare_v they_o good_a lord_n forgive_v they_o second_o word_n of_o extenuation_n lord_n what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o or_o knowledge_n but_o of_o ignorance_n 2_o therefore_o good_a lord_n spare_v they_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o extenuation_n that_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n be_v less_o than_o sin_n of_o knowledge_n therefore_o when_o man_n swear_v and_o know_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o swear_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o if_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o for_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o ignorances_n worâ—e_n than_o sin_n of_o knowledge_n sermon_n xxi_o john_n 19_o 26_o 27._o when_o jesus_n therefore_o see_v his_o mother_n and_o the_o disciple_n stand_v by_o who_o he_o love_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o mo-mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n that_o disciple_n take_v she_o unto_o his_o own_o home_n we_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a carriage_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n many_o testimony_n he_o show_v in_o his_o life_n time_n of_o faith_n humility_n patience_n and_o of_o piety_n but_o especial_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v and_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n than_o all_o his_o grace_n do_v shine_v forth_o most_o clear_o which_o carriage_n of_o his_o i_o show_v must_v teach_v we_o to_o look_v to_o our_o behaviour_n when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n in_o any_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n for_o howsoever_o the_o speech_n action_n and_o carriage_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v seemly_a and_o holy_a at_o other_o time_n yet_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n in_o trouble_n and_o in_o affliction_n than_o he_o must_v show_v all_o his_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o job_n do_v job_n 1._o 22._o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o rack_n it_o be_v say_v in_o all_o these_o do_v not_o job_n sin_n nor_o charge_n god_n foolish_o so_o the_o holy_a people_n psal_n 44._o 19_o say_v they_o thou_o have_v smite_v we_o in_o the_o den_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n thence_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v but_o come_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o second_o word_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n wherein_o we_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n xxi_o 2._o the_o speech_n itself_o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o speech_n first_o 1_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v that_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n see_v his_o mother_n speech_n and_o john_n the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v for_o when_o other_o flee_v away_o from_o christ_n these_o tarry_v with_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o and_o get_v as_o near_o it_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o use_v 1._o a_o moral_a and_o 2._o a_o spiritual_a use_n first_o moral_a the_o moral_a use_n that_o as_o mary_n and_o john_n gather_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v so_o we_o shall_v gather_v to_o our_o good_a friend_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n or_o affliction_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o last_o extremity_n ready_a to_o die_v that_o we_o be_v there_o to_o help_v and_o to_o comfort_v they_o
redeem_v we_o by_o his_o son_n not_o only_o by_o his_o life_n but_o by_o his_o death_n also_o and_o therefore_o as_o s._n andrew_n say_v i_o be_o more_o behold_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o the_o work_n of_o my_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o son_n than_o for_o the_o power_n by_o which_o i_o be_v create_v therefore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o his_o creation_n much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o redemption_n for_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a love_n of_o christ_n the_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o work_v our_o redemption_n to_o lose_v his_o life_n to_o finish_v and_o perfect_v it_o and_o therefore_o how_o thankful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n second_o 2._o see_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n be_v perfect_v and_o finish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v the_o grievousnesse_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n that_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o with_o his_o life_n only_o but_o with_o his_o death_n we_o think_v much_o of_o suffer_v any_o little_a affliction_n or_o trouble_n xxv_o but_o christ_n must_v die_v to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o to_o abolish_v it_o whereas_o neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v do_v it_o therefore_o see_v christ_n pay_v so_o dear_a for_o it_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n to_o sin_n therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o grieve_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n see_v he_o be_v content_v to_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o to_o shed_v his_o heart_n blood_n for_o we_o sermon_n xxv_o luke_n 23._o 46._o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n of_o the_o seven_o last_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v on_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v the_o last_o which_o contain_v a_o holy_a resignation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n wherein_o something_o in_o general_n and_o something_o in_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o general_n be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o speech_n and_o word_n that_o christ_n do_v speak_v on_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o begin_v well_o but_o do_v end_n well_o also_o he_o make_v a_o holy_a close_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o come_v to_o breathe_v out_o his_o last_o breath_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o what_o the_o care_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o sickness_n and_o trouble_n not_o only_o to_o begin_v well_o but_o to_o continue_v well_o till_o he_o come_v to_o die_v and_o breathe_v out_o his_o last_o breath_n and_o then_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a close_n of_o his_o life_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o mat._n 24._o he_o that_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n revel_v 2._o 10._o be_v thou_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n a_o archer_n though_o he_o aim_v and_o draw_v well_o yet_o if_o he_o in_o the_o loose_a let_v his_o hand_n slip_v or_o sink_v down_o simile_n he_o will_v be_v wide_a of_o the_o mark_n so_o though_o we_o begin_v and_o aim_v well_o yet_o if_o we_o start_v aside_o or_o sink_v down_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o lose_v all_o our_o glory_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n not_o only_o to_o begin_v but_o to_o end_v well_o also_o it_o be_v in_o sanctify_a motion_n as_o it_o be_v with_o wheel_n that_o be_v swift_a at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o slow_o and_o slow_a till_o the_o wheel_n stand_v still_o so_o it_o be_v in_o sanctify_a motion_n they_o be_v swift_a at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o abate_v till_o at_o last_o they_o die_v if_o they_o be_v not_o supply_v by_o good_a mean_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a not_o only_o to_o begin_v well_o but_o also_o to_o end_v well_o too_o when_o we_o breathe_v out_o our_o last_o breath_n john_n 2._o christ_n set_v out_o the_o best_a wine_n at_o the_o last_o but_o quite_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v best_a at_o first_o and_o worst_a at_o last_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o worst_a it_o must_v be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o best_a at_o the_o last_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o begin_v well_o and_o to_o end_v ill_a but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v not_o do_v so_o they_o must_v not_o only_o begin_v well_o but_o also_o continue_v well_o and_o end_v well_o and_o so_o make_v a_o holy_a close_n of_o their_o life_n when_o they_o breathe_v out_o their_o last_o breath_n and_o when_o they_o shut_v up_o their_o eye_n from_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n they_o may_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v in_o which_o observe_v five_o thing_n 1._o to_o who_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o father_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n 3._o when_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n 4._o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n upon_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n 5._o what_o comfort_n we_o may_v have_v by_o the_o commend_v of_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n first_o 1_o to_o who_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n the_o text_n show_v to_o his_o father_n when_o we_o be_v alive_a we_o commend_v ourselves_o spirit_n to_o our_o friend_n in_o hope_n of_o comfort_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o must_v commend_v ourselves_o to_o god_n only_o therefore_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v shut_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o his_o mother_n nor_o his_o disciple_n nor_o upon_o any_o belove_a but_o he_o do_v whole_o commend_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o hope_n of_o comfort_n simile_n so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o must_v shut_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o not_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o our_o wife_n child_n friend_n and_o those_o we_o love_v dearely_o but_o we_o must_v commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o therefore_o he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n in_o hope_n of_o comfort_n so_o a_o man_n while_o he_o live_v may_v have_v many_o friend_n to_o commend_v himself_o to_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o we_o can_v commend_v our_o soul_n to_o therefore_o see_v no_o man_n have_v any_o body_n to_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o at_o last_o but_o god_n only_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o keep_v god_n our_o friend_n for_o if_o we_o despise_v he_o in_o our_o health_n it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o despise_v and_o reject_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v simile_n we_o read_v judge_n 10._o 14._o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o follow_v baalam_n and_o astaroth_n and_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n when_o they_o come_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o go_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o save_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v despise_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o health_n and_o have_v follow_v our_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o our_o old_a sin_n go_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n who_o you_o have_v serve_v see_v if_o your_o money_n will_v save_v and_o help_v you_o you_o that_o have_v make_v your_o pleasure_n your_o belly_n and_o your_o sin_n your_o god_n now_o see_v if_o these_o will_v help_v you_o for_o if_o you_o despise_v god_n in_o your_o life_n time_n it_o be_v just_a with_o
for_o as_o physician_n say_v there_o be_v a_o film_n contain_v water_n about_o the_o heart_n which_o serve_v to_o cool_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o temper_n which_o they_o call_v pericardium_n therefore_o christ_n heart_n be_v wound_v there_o come_v forth_o blood_n and_o water_n blood_n from_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o heart_n water_n from_o the_o pericardium_n or_o film_n involve_v the_o heart_n wherein_o be_v contain_v water_n that_o which_o be_v miraculous_a 2_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n flow_v apart_o by_o itself_o and_o the_o water_n apart_o without_o any_o mixture_n together_o therefore_o see_v the_o heart_n be_v wound_v it_o be_v a_o evidence_n to_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o dead_a and_o yet_o these_o two_o thing_n have_v a_o further_a mystery_n and_o meaning_n first_o 1_o whereas_o we_o see_v the_o leg_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o break_v as_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o thief_n be_v this_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n can_v do_v no_o more_o to_o christ_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o can_v take_v he_o and_o buffet_v he_o and_o whip_v he_o and_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n and_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o kill_v he_o at_o last_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v for_o our_o own_o comfort_n that_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o a_o christian_a without_o god_n appointment_n they_o may_v trouble_v and_o molest_v they_o but_o they_o can_v break_v a_o bone_n of_o they_o so_o we_o see_v psal_n 34._o 20._o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a good_a people_n may_v have_v many_o trouble_n and_o they_o may_v put_v they_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o they_o can_v break_v a_o bone_n of_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n keep_v all_o his_o bone_n so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v second_o 2_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o break_v to_o show_v he_o be_v the_o true_a paschall_n lamb_n as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o as_o the_o passeover_n do_v keep_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o devour_a angel_n so_o this_o same_o true_a paschall_n lamb_n do_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v take_v up_o four_o day_n before_o they_o kill_v he_o so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o get_v christ_n into_o our_o heart_n before_o death_n come_v the_o second_o evidence_n be_v that_o water_n and_o blood_n do_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n have_v open_v a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n as_o zecharie_n have_v foretell_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n but_o what_o comfort_n have_v we_o by_o it_o 1._o be_v there_o any_o power_n or_o virtue_n in_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n ay_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o it_o or_o from_o these_o two_o stream_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v infinite_a comfort_n that_o do_v arise_v as_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o say_v he_o this_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v two_o stream_n that_o do_v issue_n out_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n there_o issue_v a_o stream_n of_o pure_a blood_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o stream_n of_o clear_a water_n as_o clear_a as_o crystal_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o these_o be_v two_o main_a thing_n that_o trouble_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n bind_v we_o to_o punishment_n 2._o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n make_v we_o hateful_a and_o loathsome_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n first_o 1_o therefore_o do_v thou_o feel_v thy_o heart_n trouble_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n run_v unto_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n sin_n and_o catch_v hold_v of_o some_o of_o the_o drop_n of_o blood_n that_o come_v from_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n offer_v they_o to_o god_n and_o say_v in_o thy_o meditation_n lord_n behold_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o god_n will_v be_v please_v and_o pacify_v with_o thou_o second_o 2_o if_o thou_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o thy_o sin_n run_v unto_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n sin_n and_o get_v of_o the_o water_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n and_o besprinkle_v thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o thou_o shall_v be_v clean_o in_o god_n sight_n to_o make_v this_o plain_a suppose_v there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o foul_a yard_n who_o lay_v stone_n and_o gravel_n on_o it_o yet_o still_o it_o remain_v dirty_a simile_n in_o which_o time_n there_o come_v a_o friend_n to_o he_o who_o see_v he_o labour_n in_o vain_a to_o make_v his_o yard_n clean_o give_v he_o this_o counsel_n saynig_a you_o have_v a_o spring_n in_o your_o yard_n open_v it_o and_o it_o will_v carry_v all_o your_o soil_n and_o baggage_n away_o and_o so_o your_o yard_n will_v be_v clean_o so_o if_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n unclean_a we_o must_v get_v to_o one_o of_o these_o same_o spring_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o will_v carry_v away_o all_o the_o baggage_n and_o soil_n this_o be_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o bless_a be_v god_n that_o have_v open_v such_o a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n and_o as_o david_n long_v for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethel_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 15._o much_o more_o shall_v we_o long_o for_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n that_o do_v issue_n out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n simile_n and_o labour_n for_o it_o although_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v 5_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o although_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o therein_o but_o weakness_n death_n yet_o there_o be_v power_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n without_o any_o hand_n the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o stone_n rend_v in_o sunder_o hammer_n and_o other_o instrument_n can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v it_o the_o grave_n do_v open_a and_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v rise_v and_o do_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o many_o so_o we_o see_v there_o be_v great_a power_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o great_a prince_n and_o king_n and_o great_a monarch_n when_o they_o live_v be_v able_a to_o do_v great_a matter_n but_o when_o they_o die_v there_o be_v no_o power_n nor_o may_v in_o they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o never_o a_o cloud_n will_v move_v a_o stone_n stir_v or_o grave_a open_a at_o their_o death_n but_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v therefore_o this_o do_v show_v there_o be_v great_a power_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n first_o 1_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n veilerent_v christ_n do_v hang_v in_o mount_n calvary_n dead_a and_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n do_v pierce_v into_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o do_v rend_v the_o veil_n without_o hand_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n now_o they_o which_o know_v the_o scripture_n know_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o be_v the_o table_n the_o shewbread_n and_o the_o candlestick_n this_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v the_o golden_a censer_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n over-laid_a with_o gold_n round_o about_o wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n which_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n which_o have_v bud_v and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o over_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o glorious_a cherubin_n shadow_v the_o mercy_n seat_n which_o two_o place_n be_v separate_v by_o a_o veil_n now_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o same_o veil_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n whereof_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n first_o reut_v that_o a_o entrance_n may_v be_v make_v into_o heaven_n by_o his_o death_n for_o this_o
he_o the_o reason_n because_o he_o will_v their_o faith_n shall_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v ground_v our_o faith_n only_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n so_o it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n till_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v a_o counterfeit_n or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o opinion_n or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o persuasion_n but_o it_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n till_o it_o have_v his_o ground_n there_o so_o say_v paul_n rom._n 10._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o also_o the_o schoolman_n say_v the_o best_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v because_o god_n say_v so_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o error_n in_o the_o world_n that_o many_o say_v they_o have_v faith_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o such_o a_o preacher_n say_v so_o or_o such_o a_o good_a man_n or_o we_o hear_v it_o a_o great_a while_n ago_o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n till_o they_o can_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v it_o well_o he_o may_v have_v a_o persuasion_n or_o a_o opinion_n or_o a_o conceit_n but_o it_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n till_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n how_o christ_n do_v find_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n on_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v have_v discover_v himself_o at_o the_o first_o and_o have_v give_v they_o a_o sensible_a knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v after_o in_o this_o chap._n but_o he_o draw_v they_o on_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o do_v lead_v they_o through_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v open_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o he_o where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o when_o they_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o town_n they_o go_v to_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v they_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o have_v kindle_v some_o spark_n in_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n through_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n he_o do_v still_o he_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o kindle_v some_o spark_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o and_o then_o he_o will_v proffer_v to_o be_v go_v if_o we_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o retain_v he_o therefore_o moses_n make_v his_o prayer_n numb_a 10._o 36._o every_o time_n the_o ark_n remove_v return_v o_o lord_n to_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n he_o know_v that_o the_o people_n have_v give_v god_n just_a cause_n to_o be_v go_v from_o they_o therefore_o he_o make_v his_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v yet_o return_v again_o to_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n david_n psal_n 44._o 9_o make_v his_o complaint_n but_o now_o thou_o be_v far_o off_o and_o put_v we_o to_o confusion_n and_o go_v not_o forth_o with_o our_o army_n here_o david_n see_v the_o lord_n to_o shrink_v from_o he_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v &_o therefore_o complain_v he_o thus_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v shrink_v from_o we_o and_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o comfort_n if_o we_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o stay_v he_o now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n by_o the_o which_o a_o man_n may_v know_v when_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v we_o first_o when_o man_n grow_v idle_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n in_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n 1_o read_v and_o meditate_v thereon_o they_o do_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o as_o they_o have_v do_v but_o they_o attend_v about_o the_o world_n this_o make_v christ_n proffer_v to_o be_v go_v luk._n 2._o 47._o joseph_n and_o mary_n never_o lose_v christ_n all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n they_o keep_v he_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o affliction_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n than_o they_o lose_v he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o attend_v their_o friend_n kinsfolk_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n but_o do_v not_o attend_v christ_n never_o look_v after_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v present_o lose_v even_o so_o most_o man_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n keep_v christ_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n than_o they_o lose_v he_o and_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o faith_n they_o attend_v to_o the_o world_n to_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o grow_v loose_a in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n forget_v to_o nourish_v the_o good_a thing_n and_o holy_a feeling_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o themselves_o to_o this_o effect_n psal_n 51._o 11._o david_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o he_o he_o feel_v the_o lord_n to_o shrink_v from_o he_o and_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v lord_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o whatsoever_o thou_o take_v away_o from_o i_o though_o it_o be_v my_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o take_v not_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o as_o we_o see_v if_o a_o man_n have_v fish_n in_o his_o pond_n as_o long_o as_o the_o water_n tarry_v simile_n so_o long_o the_o fish_n will_v remain_v but_o if_o the_o water_n be_v draw_v out_o than_o the_o fish_n will_v follow_v the_o water_n even_o so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o use_v good_a mean_n so_o long_a christ_n will_v tarry_v with_o we_o but_o if_o once_o we_o grow_v loose_v then_o christ_n will_v follow_v the_o mean_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v second_o 2_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v when_o we_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n against_o our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n give_v way_n to_o our_o flesh_n and_o follow_v bad_a example_n than_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v he_o will_v be_v go_v or_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v for_o as_o ezek._n 8._o 6._o the_o lord_n say_v son_n of_o man_n see_v thou_o not_o what_o they_o do_v even_o the_o great_a abomination_n that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n commit_v here_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v far_o off_o from_o my_o sanctuary_n so_o if_o we_o commit_v sin_n against_o god_n it_o will_v cause_v his_o spirit_n to_o depart_v from_o we_o as_o also_o exodus_fw-la 33._o 7._o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n against_o god_n in_o worship_v the_o calf_n moses_n take_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o do_v pitch_v it_o without_o the_o host_n to_o show_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o stay_v he_o by_o repentance_n and_o turn_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n another_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v judge_n 16._o 20._o samson_n who_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o yet_o because_o he_o love_v a_o harlot_n and_o sin_v against_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o he_o for_o when_o she_o say_v the_o philistian_o be_v upon_o thou_o samson_n he_o awoâ—ke_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o say_v i_o will_v go_v out_o as_o at_o other_o time_n before_o and_o shake_v myself_o and_o he_o wist_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o even_o so_o if_o good_a man_n sin_n against_o god_n it_o will_v cause_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v great_a sin_n against_o god_n though_o they_o shake_v themselves_o and_o think_v to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o to_o pray_v and_o perform_v such_o like_a duty_n yet_o for_o their_o life_n they_o can_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o if_o he_o sin_n against_o god_n god_n may_v give_v he_o over_o and_o he_o may_v lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o it_o for_o a_o time_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o commit_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o as_o jacob_n son_n say_v to_o the_o sichemite_n if_o you_o will_v be_v circumcise_v then_o will_v we_o give_v our_o daughter_n to_o you_o and_o take_v your_o daughter_n
say_v to_o christ_n tarry_v with_o we_o for_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o night_n draw_v on_o so_o a_o christian_n shall_v say_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n my_o life_n be_v far_o spend_v old_a age_n be_v come_v upon_o i_o and_o sickness_n and_o death_n draw_v on_o lord_n tarry_v thou_o with_o i_o and_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v so_o shut_v up_o my_o eye_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v open_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o i_o may_v die_v in_o thy_o favour_n in_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n thus_o david_n pray_v in_o the_o psal_n yea_o even_o until_o my_o old_a age_n and_o gray_a head_n o_o lord_n forsake_v i_o not_o and_o so_o again_o psal_n 27._o 9_o hide_v not_o therefore_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o nor_o cast_v thy_o servant_n away_o in_o displeasure_n thou_o have_v be_v my_o succour_n leave_v i_o not_o nor_o forsake_v i_o o_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o these_o be_v the_o two_o time_n when_o we_o be_v special_o to_o desire_n christ_n to_o be_v with_o we_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o be_v how_o christ_n be_v know_v of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n here_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o bread_n 2_o how_o christ_n be_v know_v by_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n first_o quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o bread_n whether_o it_o be_v ordinary_a common_a bread_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v sacred_a and_o consecrate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o bread_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o sacramental_a sol._n but_o ordinary_a bread_n the_o papist_n take_v advantage_n by_o this_o place_n as_o they_o do_v by_o all_o other_o that_o seem_v to_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v and_o ask_v why_o they_o break_v the_o lord_n institution_n to_o give_v bread_n and_o not_o wine_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n see_v christ_n institute_v both_o to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o example_n to_o do_v so_o because_o christ_n do_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n but_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o canon_n that_o this_o break_n of_o bread_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o bread_n use_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o ordinary_a and_o common_a bread_n first_o 1_o because_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o sacrilege_n for_o any_o priest_n to_o consecrate_v bread_n without_o wine_n for_o they_o will_v have_v they_o both_o consecrate_v together_o though_o none_o but_o the_o bread_n be_v administer_v but_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v none_o but_o bread_n speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n second_o because_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o canon_n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n without_o the_o five_o word_n of_o consecration_n 2_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o there_o be_v not_o these_o five_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o they_o have_v two_o reason_n against_o this_o argument_n first_o argument_n in_o that_o they_o say_v there_o be_v the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n both_o in_o matth._n 26._o and_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n luke_n where_o the_o institution_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v they_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n that_o christ_n feed_v the_o people_n with_o sol._n matth._n 15._o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o bless_v the_o same_o and_o give_v it_o so_o there_o be_v the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n second_o argument_n they_o say_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v this_o sacrament_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v administer_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bless_v the_o bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o have_v give_v it_o because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o company_n give_v thanks_n break_v the_o bread_n and_o do_v not_o put_v it_o off_o to_o a_o child_n as_o many_o do_v at_o these_o day_n therefore_o because_o he_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o gravity_n do_v appear_v in_o his_o face_n therefore_o he_o do_v bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o use_v now_o than_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a food_n or_o repast_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o 1_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v a_o bit_n of_o bread_n into_o our_o mouth_n till_o we_o have_v bless_v god_n for_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n to_o do_v 1_o sam._n 9_o 15._o the_o maid_n say_v to_o saul_n that_o the_o people_n will_v not_o eat_v till_o samuel_n come_v and_o have_v bless_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o act._n 27._o paul_n when_o he_o be_v among_o stranger_n in_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o he_o give_v thanks_n we_o see_v christ_n do_v not_o take_v bread_n till_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o and_o bless_v it_o therefore_o how_o dare_v any_o man_n take_v a_o morsel_n or_o a_o bit_n of_o meat_n into_o his_o mouth_n till_o he_o have_v by_o holy_a prayer_n draw_v down_o a_o blessing_n upon_o he_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o he_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o how_o dare_v a_o man_n that_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n take_v his_o dinner_n and_o supper_n and_o never_o give_v thanks_n nor_o bless_v the_o bread_n sure_o man_n have_v not_o more_o liberty_n than_o christ_n second_o 2._o that_o as_o these_o two_o disciple_n do_v travel_v with_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o come_v at_o their_o way_n end_n do_v then_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o christ_n and_o comfortable_o refresh_v themselves_o so_o let_v we_o travel_v with_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o when_o we_o come_v at_o our_o journey_n end_v we_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o we_o see_v luke_n 22._o 29._o therefore_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n so_o revel_v 2._o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hâ—dden_a manna_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o travel_v with_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o then_o howsoever_o we_o may_v have_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n here_o yet_o when_o we_o come_v at_o our_o journey_n end_v we_o shall_v be_v comfortable_o refresh_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o christ_n be_v know_v in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n some_o say_v because_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n so_o smooth_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v cut_v with_o a_o knife_n but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v know_v in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n not_o by_o the_o break_n and_o some_o say_v he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v know_v by_o this_o but_o in_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v best_o to_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n that_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o know_v he_o not_o before_o and_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n at_o the_o act_n of_o break_v the_o bread_n than_o the_o lord_n open_v their_o eye_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o our_o house_n in_o the_o field_n and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o we_o can_v see_v it_o unless_o the_o lord_n open_v our_o eye_n therefore_o as_o the_o two_o blind_a man_n cry_v unto_o christ_n and_o say_v simile_n o_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o who_o christ_n ask_v what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o say_v lord_n that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v so_o we_o must_v cry_v to_o christ_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v what_o they_o do_v when_o christ_n be_v vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n here_o be_v divers_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v only_o
strike_v terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o minister_n when_o they_o know_v the_o lord_n send_v they_o and_o although_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o to_o cause_v we_o man_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o we_o must_v receive_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o now_o then_o be_v we_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o see_v christ_n send_v the_o minister_n and_o they_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n message_n it_o shall_v be_v your_o care_n thankful_o to_o receive_v they_o second_o send_v their_o commission_n to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o christ_n be_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o luk._n 19_o 10._o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v now_o all_o true_a preacher_n be_v send_v to_o the_o same_o end_n 1_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v man_n be_v lose_v in_o sin_n and_o run_v away_o from_o god_n the_o preacher_n therefore_o be_v send_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o bring_v they_o home_o again_o so_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v the_o way_n out_o again_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o go_v into_o the_o world_n o_o but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n therefore_o when_o man_n have_v lose_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o run_v away_o from_o god_n as_o far_o as_o the_o prodigal_a son_n run_v from_o his_o father_n the_o true_a preacher_n be_v send_v to_o seek_v they_o up_o again_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n second_o 2_o christ_n be_v send_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n as_o appear_v mat._n 9_o 13._o to_o the_o same_o end_n all_o true_a preacher_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a course_n to_o a_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n three_o 3_o christ_n come_v to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n as_o appear_v luk._n 4._o 18._o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v become_v captive_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o slave_n to_o sin_n be_v unable_a to_o help_v themselves_o whrefore_o god_n see_v man_n misery_n send_v his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o thereby_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o free_a mankind_n out_o of_o the_o vassalage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o this_o end_n also_o be_v the_o preacher_n send_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n witness_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o stand_v in_o our_o own_o light_n but_o let_v we_o now_o arise_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o so_o great_a a_o good_a as_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o the_o miserable_a slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o now_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o ability_n christ_n give_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o charge_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o they_o and_o say_v to_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1_o what_o he_o give_v they_o 2_o by_o what_o sign_n first_o what_o he_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o our_o preach_n can_v do_v no_o good_a give_v till_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o mingle_v his_o spirit_n with_o our_o speech_n and_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o convert_v man_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o increase_v grace_n in_o we_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a blessing_n that_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o mingle_v his_o spirit_n with_o our_o word_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n attend_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o who_o also_o have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n it_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v attend_v it_o and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o effectual_a therefore_o this_o be_v excellent_a comfort_n to_o all_o god_n people_n that_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o mingle_v his_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n for_o if_o a_o preacher_n have_v but_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o we_o see_v if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n let_v he_o come_v to_o a_o house_n of_o gunpowder_n and_o this_o spark_n will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o dissolve_v and_o bring_v the_o whole_a fabric_n to_o nothing_o by_o blow_v it_o up_o so_o if_o a_o preacher_n have_v but_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v dissolve_v this_o same_o huge_a house_n of_o corruption_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v and_o at_o length_n bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o attend_v the_o word_n and_o regard_n it_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o send_v the_o bare_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n only_o but_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n with_o it_o also_o second_o ghost_n by_o what_o sign_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o this_o breath_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a wind_n or_o air_n but_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v and_o think_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o it_o so_o we_o see_v esai_n 6._o 7._o and_o he_o lay_v it_o upon_o my_o mouth_n and_o say_v loe_o this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v purge_v we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o touch_v his_o lip_n with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o so_o also_o zech._n 3._o 3_o 4._o now_o joshua_n be_v clothe_v with_o filthy_a garment_n and_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o angel_n and_o he_o answer_v and_o speak_v unto_o those_o that_o stand_v before_o he_o take_v away_o the_o filthy_a garment_n from_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o have_v cause_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o depart_v from_o thou_o here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v the_o angel_n take_v away_o joshuas_n sin_n by_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o take_v away_o his_o filthy_a garment_n for_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o that_o as_o he_o take_v away_o those_o filthy_a garment_n from_o he_o simile_n so_o god_n do_v by_o his_o inward_a grace_n take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n by_o breathe_v on_o the_o disciple_n give_v they_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o will_v also_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o why_o do_v christ_n give_v it_o by_o a_o sign_n 1_o that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o see_v when_o moses_n do_v ordain_v elder_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o moses_n have_v so_o christ_n do_v breathe_v on_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v they_o have_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o second_o 2_o it_o be_v for_o the_o more_o assurance_n that_o he_o give_v it_o by_o a_o outward_a sign_n for_o when_o man_n do_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o it_o make_v they_o regard_v and_o attend_v it_o four_o the_o authority_n who_o sin_n you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 4_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v shall_v be_v retain_v now_o here_o be_v great_a power_n give_v they_o who_o sin_n you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o sin_n you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o you_o must_v know_v this_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o our_o person_n but_o to_o our_o
a_o holy_a life_n then_o as_o christ_n do_v rise_v and_o afterward_o ascend_v so_o shall_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o christ_n shall_v ascend_v and_o leave_v thou_o here_o nay_o well_o it_o be_v if_o thou_o may_v remain_v in_o this_o life_n but_o christ_n shall_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o labour_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n here_o in_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v ascend_v with_o christ_n into_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n think_v to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o go_v to_o god_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o continue_v in_o they_o still_o they_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v in_o they_o heb._n 11._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o be_v report_v of_o that_o he_o please_v god_n so_o labour_v thou_o to_o please_v god_n in_o a_o good_a course_n and_o walk_v with_o he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o frailty_n will_v permit_v and_o then_o when_o thou_o part_v from_o this_o world_n thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o go_v to_o god_n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v forty_o day_n after_o he_o rise_v as_o it_o be_v act._n 1._o 3_o christ_n have_v right_a to_o heaven_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o rise_v but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n he_o be_v content_a to_o tarry_v from_o it_o for_o a_o time_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_a to_o tarry_v from_o heaven_n for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o among_o who_o we_o live_v so_o we_o see_v paul_n do_v as_o it_o be_v phil._n 3._o nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o and_o have_v this_o confidence_n i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o you_o all_o for_o your_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o say_v so_o 2_o king_n 20._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n then_o â—e_v turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o pray_v why_o do_v hezekiah_n weep_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v live_v i_o answer_v not_o that_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n but_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n because_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o danger_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o establish_v as_o martin_n a_o bishop_n in_o france_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n desire_v to_o turn_v into_o the_o world_n again_o now_o these_o example_n may_v serve_v to_o make_v we_o content_v to_o tarry_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o if_o christ_n tarry_v forty_o day_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v content_v to_o leave_v place_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o preferment_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v too_o many_o man_n that_o will_v not_o step_v one_o foot_n from_o their_o preferment_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o brethren_n as_o nehem._n 5._o he_o lay_v it_o as_o a_o great_a fault_n on_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o ease_v their_o poor_a brethren_n and_o there_o be_v a_o curse_n denounce_v against_o such_o judg._n 5._o 23._o curse_v you_o meroz_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n curse_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o because_o they_o come_v not_o out_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a unto_o which_o many_o be_v now_o liable_a who_o will_v hazard_v nothing_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v that_o before_o christ_n ascend_v he_o give_v a_o change_n and_o a_o commandment_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o we_o may_v read_v 3_o act._n 1._o 2._o until_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o what_o be_v the_o charge_n he_o give_v they_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o before_o we_o ascend_v and_o death_n take_v we_o away_o we_o must_v give_v charge_n to_o our_o child_n to_o our_o servant_n and_o to_o those_o which_o do_v concern_v we_o touch_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v and_o then_o we_o may_v comfortable_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n so_o we_o see_v david_n do_v 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o give_v a_o charge_n and_o a_o commandment_n to_o his_o son_n solomon_n say_v he_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cost_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o so_o likewise_o moses_n do_v numb_a 27._o 18._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v thou_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n a_o man_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o put_v thy_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o set_v he_o before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n in_o their_o sight_n so_o every_o governor_n and_o every_o master_n and_o father_n shall_v give_v charge_n and_o commandment_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o those_o which_o do_v concern_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n and_o hold_v out_o religion_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v and_o then_o they_o may_v comfortable_o ascend_v as_o christ_n do_v three_o ascend_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v now_o in_o every_o motion_n there_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o go_v and_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o go_v the_o place_n a_o quo_fw-la from_o whence_o christ_n ascend_v be_v bethanie_n 1_o as_o saint_n luk._n 24._o 50_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n as_o it_o be_v act._n 1._o which_o be_v the_o place_n whence_o a_o little_a before_o he_o go_v to_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o where_o he_o be_v apprehend_v yet_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o place_n from_o which_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o iâ—_n we_o be_v faithful_a and_o walk_v careful_o and_o conscionable_o before_o god_n the_o place_n that_o he_o place_n of_o trouble_n and_o of_o torment_n to_o we_o he_o will_v make_v they_o mount_v olive_n place_n of_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o lie_v on_o thy_o sick_a bed_n be_v thou_o trouble_v with_o pain_n and_o sickness_n and_o have_v be_v many_o year_n together_o be_v faith_n fall_v and_o god_n can_v make_v thy_o sick_a bed_n bethania_n to_o thou_o a_o place_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n from_o and_o so_o likewise_o be_v thou_o in_o prison_n or_o in_o any_o other_o base_a place_n be_v faithful_a and_o of_o good_a comfort_n the_o lord_n can_v make_v it_o like_o the_o mount_n olive_n a_o place_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n from_o do_v thou_o dwell_v in_o a_o poor_a cottage_n and_o a_o smoky_a house_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n god_n can_v make_v this_o a_o mean_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n by_o and_o go_v to_o god_n second_o 2_o the_o place_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la whither_o he_o ascend_v and_o that_o be_v into_o heaven_n so_o the_o angel_n say_v act._n 1._o 11._o you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o again_o peter_n say_v of_o he_o act._n 3._o 21._o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o paul_n heb._n 9_o 24._o he_o be_v go_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o all_o these_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n now_o if_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n than_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v he_o here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nay_o into_o the_o very_a flesh_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o
to_o comfort_v and_o the_o other_o to_o pain_n three_o beside_o these_o 3_o both_o particular_a judgement_n that_o befall_v particular_a and_o special_a man_n and_o the_o private_a judgement_n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n there_o shall_v also_o a_o general_a judgement_n and_o a_o solemn_a arraignment_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n where_o every_o person_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o arraign_v as_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o christian_a profession_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v judge_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n even_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v live_v in_o this_o world_n or_o shall_v live_v now_o if_o any_o man_n demand_n day_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n see_v there_o be_v particular_a judgement_n that_o light_n on_o particular_a man_n and_o the_o private_a judgement_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o reason_n thereof_o first_o 1._o because_o the_o body_n must_v be_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n for_o see_v man_n sin_n against_o god_n as_o well_o in_o their_o body_n as_o in_o their_o soul_n therefore_o both_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o revel_v 20._o 12._o the_o evangelist_n say_v and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n they_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v with_o body_n but_o with_o soul_n also_o for_o say_v he_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a in_o she_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o their_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o so_o we_o see_v the_o body_n rise_v again_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n second_o 2._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_a upon_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o rom._n 2._o 5._o but_o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v heap_a upon_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n therefore_o beside_o the_o private_a and_o close_a judgement_n there_o must_v be_v a_o general_a and_o solemn_a arraignment_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n three_o reason_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v as_o private_a person_n but_o as_o public_a in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o they_o live_v in_o either_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n they_o rise_v in_o and_o as_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v do_v good_a or_o bad_a according_o shall_v the_o division_n be_v make_v as_o appear_v mat._n 25._o 31._o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v separate_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n etc._n etc._n now_o because_o this_o point_n be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o very_a weighty_a one_o and_o to_o be_v consider_v before_o other_o in_o a_o christian_n life_n be_v like_o the_o great_a wheel_n of_o a_o clock_n simile_n it_o turn_v all_o the_o inferior_a wheel_n so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o persuade_v of_o this_o that_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o action_n and_o must_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n it_o will_v make_v he_o to_o pass_v his_o day_n holy_o and_o virtuous_o while_o he_o live_v here_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v brief_o what_o be_v the_o proof_n and_o ground_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n which_o be_v chief_o these_o four_o follow_v the_o first_o judgement_n be_v take_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v say_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v he_o have_v say_v it_o and_o shall_v he_o in_o do_v it_o and_o have_v he_o speak_v it_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o accomplish_v it_o as_o it_o be_v num._n 23._o 19_o therefore_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v now_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n there_o be_v many_o scripture_n for_o it_o as_o matth._n 10._o 15._o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n so_o also_o matth._n 12._o 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o verse_n 41._o the_o man_n of_o ninevie_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n we_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v plain_a for_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n augustine_n say_v god_n have_v make_v we_o many_o promise_n and_o have_v perform_v they_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o judgement_n day_n shall_v come_v according_a as_o he_o have_v foretell_v we_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 144._o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v any_o thing_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v his_o scripture_n which_o be_v his_o hand-writing_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o not_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v answer_v thou_o thou_o have_v the_o hand-writing_n of_o god_n and_o what_o must_v thou_o do_v look_v into_o that_o and_o see_v what_o a_o company_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n as_o unlikely_a as_o this_o which_o be_v all_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o work_v thy_o redemption_n look_v into_o his_o word_n thou_o have_v his_o hand-writing_n have_v he_o perform_v this_o promise_n then_o assure_v thyself_o likewise_o that_o one_o day_n he_o will_v come_v to_o judgement_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v down_o his_o spirit_n that_o shall_v lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n thou_o have_v his_o hand_n write_v see_v if_o this_o promise_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o assure_v thyself_o withal_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v this_o world_n have_v he_o promise_v he_o will_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n look_v into_o the_o scripture_n have_v he_o perform_v it_o why_o then_o never_o doubt_v but_o that_o thy_o body_n also_o shall_v rise_v because_o he_o have_v foretell_v it_o the_o second_o be_v proof_n because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o due_a desert_n good_a thing_n to_o good_a man_n and_o evil_a thing_n to_o evil_a man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o best_a man_n be_v in_o the_o worst_a estate_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o evil_a man_n in_o the_o best_a for_o as_o solomon_n say_v eccles_n 9_o 2._o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o to_o the_o pollute_a and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o as_o be_v the_o good_a so_o be_v the_o sinner_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v as_o he_o that_o swear_v not_o or_o fear_v a_o oath_n so_o the_o worst_a be_v in_o the_o best_a estate_n and_o the_o good_a be_v in_o the_o worst_a estate_n hereof_o habakkuk_n complain_v chap._n 1._o 13._o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n and_o can_v not_o behold_v wickedness_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o look_v on_o the_o transgressor_n and_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v many_o aberration_n and_o swerving_n from_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o justice_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o judgement_n to_o bring_v that_o which_o deflect_v from_o the_o rule_n to_o rectitude_n and_o straightness_n again_o augustine_n speak_v out_o of_o pssalm_n 101._o say_v god_n have_v
dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o he_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v the_o door_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v this_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v a_o devil_n nor_o a_o wicked_a man_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o damn_a to_o annoy_n or_o hurt_v any_o good_a man_n so_o matth._n 15._o 41._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n now_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o most_o sanctify_a church_n and_o best_a reform_v there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o disorder_n and_o corruption_n that_o do_v trouble_v toil_n and_o offend_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n every_o thing_n that_o offend_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o the_o devil_n the_o damn_a and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v shut_v into_o hell_n so_o that_o a_o dog_n as_o it_o be_v shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o move_v his_o tongue_n at_o one_o of_o god_n people_n second_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o only_o be_v shut_v into_o hell_n but_o christ_n have_v a_o key_n also_o to_o open_a heaven_n and_o to_o let_v in_o the_o godly_a as_o john_n 14._o 3._o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o so_o when_o he_o have_v lock_v up_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a in_o hell_n than_o he_o will_v make_v a_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o open_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n as_o 2_o king_n 10._o 15._o when_o jehu_n have_v slay_v ahab_n seventy_o son_n and_o ahaziahs_n brethren_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v yet_o warm_a upon_o his_o hand_n meet_v with_o a_o good_a man_n jehonadah_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n he_o bless_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thy_o heart_n upright_o as_o i_o be_v towards_o thou_o and_o jehonadab_n answer_v it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v give_v i_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o give_v he_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v he_o into_o his_o chariot_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v when_o he_o have_v chase_v all_o the_o wicked_a to_o hell_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o be_v yet_o warm_a as_o it_o be_v on_o his_o hand_n meet_v with_o a_o good_a man_n he_o will_v say_v you_o be_v a_o good_a man_n your_o heart_n be_v upright_o then_o he_o will_v take_v he_o up_o into_o his_o chariot_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n so_o god_n will_v honour_v all_o his_o servant_n thus_o a_o thes_n 1._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v make_v marvellous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o account_v himself_o glorify_v till_o he_o have_v glorify_v his_o saint_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o be_v only_o glorious_a in_o himself_o but_o he_o will_v also_o make_v his_o saint_n glorious_a the_o uses_n be_v first_o 1_o see_v christ_n communicate_v his_o glory_n to_o his_o saint_n therefore_o they_o shall_v comfort_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o that_o one_o day_n there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o glory_n howsoever_o they_o be_v keep_v down_o here_o in_o this_o world_n with_o many_o cross_n and_o affliction_n so_o col._n 3._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n there_o be_v a_o life_n in_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o a_o glorious_a one_o too_o though_o the_o world_n can_v see_v it_o because_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n simile_n yet_o it_o be_v true_o in_o he_o as_o the_o beauty_n and_o life_n of_o the_o flower_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o root_n all_o the_o wintertime_n so_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o his_o glory_n lie_v hide_v in_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o come_v than_o he_o shall_v be_v perspicuous_a than_o his_o glory_n shall_v appear_v simile_n when_o christ_n come_v before_o pilate_n he_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n sure_o he_o think_v he_o but_o a_o poor_a king_n christ_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n so_o a_o christian_a may_v say_v in_o all_o his_o disgrace_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o be_v above_o the_o cloud_n a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n chrysostome_n say_v in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o place_n of_o conflict_n and_o combat_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o blow_n wound_n and_o blood_n but_o when_o the_o combat_n be_v at_o a_o end_n than_o we_o may_v look_v for_o crown_n and_o reward_n therefore_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v have_v glory_n second_o 2._o see_v that_o christ_n communicate_v his_o glory_n to_o his_o saint_n all_o true_a christian_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o long_o for_o his_o come_n the_o wicked_a care_n not_o how_o long_o it_o be_v ere_o he_o come_v the_o long_o he_o tarry_v they_o think_v it_o the_o better_a o_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o care_v not_o how_o soon_o he_o come_v because_o it_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o for_o when_o he_o come_v they_o shall_v have_v glory_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o that_o the_o creature_n groan_n and_o the_o saint_n groan_n desire_v and_o long_v when_o this_o time_n of_o glory_n will_v be_v as_o job_n 14._o 14._o say_v he_o if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o rise_v again_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v etc._n etc._n so_o christian_n look_v and_o wait_v for_o a_o change_n simile_n from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n from_o a_o estate_n of_o humility_n to_o a_o estate_n of_o glory_n therefore_o they_o desire_v and_o long_o for_o christ_n come_n as_o sisera_n mother_n do_v wait_v and_o long_o for_o sisera_n judg._n 5._o 28._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o mother_n of_o sisera_n look_v out_o at_o a_o window_n and_o she_o do_v cry_v out_o at_o the_o latise_n why_o be_v his_o chariot_n so_o long_o a_o come_n and_o why_o tarry_v the_o wheel_n of_o his_o chariot_n so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n long_o for_o christ_n come_n xlvii_o and_o when_o they_o look_v out_o of_o their_o door_n and_o window_n they_o may_v say_v o_o when_o will_v christ_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o three_o 3_o see_v that_o christ_n communicate_v his_o glory_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o his_o people_n do_v thou_o labour_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o comfortable_a day_n to_o thou_o therefore_o david_n say_v psal._n 119._o ult_n i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v go_v astray_o i_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n but_o lord_n seek_v i_o and_o make_v i_o one_o of_o thy_o servant_n so_o a_o christian_a may_v say_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n bernard_n o_o lord_n jesus_n make_v i_o one_o of_o thy_o servant_n and_o receive_v i_o and_o as_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o people_n so_o do_v thou_o now_o take_v away_o i_o and_o lord_n breed_v conscience_n and_o care_n in_o i_o that_o when_o thou_o glorifie_v thy_o saint_n i_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o they_o there_o be_v many_o master_n strive_v for_o my_o service_n as_o pride_n vainglory_n and_o covetousness_n but_o i_o strive_v against_o they_o all_o and_o i_o renounce_v they_o and_o bid_v farewell_n to_o they_o for_o i_o will_v bestow_v my_o love_n only_o on_o thou_o christ_n shall_v be_v my_o king_n he_o shall_v be_v my_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o so_o when_o he_o come_v in_o glory_n i_o shall_v have_v glory_n with_o he_o sermon_n xlvii_o matthew_n 24._o 30_o 31._o and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o estate_n
27._o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o receive_v dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v another_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o knowledge_n needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n a_o number_n of_o people_n complain_v they_o can_v learn_v nothing_o though_o they_o have_v mean_n and_o good_a mean_n too_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o get_v this_o inward_a doctor_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v they_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o this_o inward_a doctor_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o all_o knowledge_n needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n now_o by_o two_o mean_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v we_o heart_n first_o by_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o veil_n hang_v over_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n as_o you_o may_v read_v 2_o corinth_n 3._o 13._o so_o all_o people_n have_v a_o veil_v hang_v over_o their_o heart_n that_o in_o see_v they_o can_v see_v nor_o perceive_v now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v down_o this_o veil_n for_o as_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v tear_v this_o same_o veil_n that_o we_o may_v see_v into_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o god_n simile_n a_o man_n that_o sit_v in_o a_o dark_a house_n can_v see_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n yet_o if_o one_o come_v and_o open_v a_o window_n or_o a_o casement_n and_o so_o let_v in_o light_n he_o may_v then_o see_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o so_o we_o be_v here_o as_o in_o a_o dark_a house_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v as_o it_o be_v a_o window_n or_o a_o casement_n and_o le_fw-fr we_o sin_v light_n to_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 16._o that_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o so_o luk._n 24._o it_o be_v say_v than_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v that_o must_v open_v our_o understanding_n for_o we_o may_v read_v and_o hear_v but_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o open_a our_o heart_n we_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o that_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o second_o mean_n be_v memory_n by_o cause_v we_o to_o remember_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o through_o corruption_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o forget_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o flux_n of_o blood_n but_o we_o have_v a_o flux_n of_o memory_n to_o let_v slipthe_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o repair_v which_o infirmity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o retain_v and_o keep_v they_o so_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o old_a roman_n have_v certain_a man_n who_o they_o call_v amemore_n simile_n that_o be_v remembrance_n when_o they_o have_v any_o weighty_a matter_n to_o be_v do_v one_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o afore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v so_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o make_v he_o our_o remembrancer_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o forget_v whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o people_n complain_v that_o they_o can_v remember_v any_o thing_n their_o memory_n be_v so_o bad_a but_o let_v he_o labour_n to_o get_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o remember_v and_o help_v memory_n in_o a_o man_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o understand_v but_o forget_v some_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v to_o they_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o their_o remembrance_n as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v say_v his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o thus_o and_o thus_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v bring_v a_o thousand_o thing_n to_o our_o remembrance_n which_o we_o forget_v it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o if_o a_o man_n go_v to_o church_n and_o learn_v nothing_o he_o be_v better_o be_v at_o home_n for_o say_v they_o he_o be_v as_o good_a tarry_v at_o home_n and_o learn_v nothing_o as_o to_o go_v to_o church_n and_o carry_v away_o nothing_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v do_v not_o tarry_v at_o home_n but_o come_v still_o though_o thou_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o for_o the_o present_a nor_o remember_v they_o labour_v to_o get_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o thy_o remembrance_n though_o thou_o have_v forget_v they_o the_o three_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n government_n be_v holy_a regiment_n and_o government_n that_o he_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n will_v govern_v and_o guide_v the_o same_o all_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o will_n simile_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o govern_v guide_v and_o to_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o his_o will_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o 14._o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o psal_n 143._o 10._o david_n pray_v lord_n let_v thy_o good_a spirit_n lead_v i_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n simile_n the_o son_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n though_o they_o ride_v abroad_o and_o go_v here_o and_o there_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o tutor_n and_o a_o governor_n to_o go_v with_o they_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o unseemly_a or_o unfitting_a their_o place_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v though_o he_o send_v we_o here_o into_o the_o world_n and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o and_o down_o yet_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o we_o to_o be_v our_o monitor_n and_o tutor_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o commit_v any_o thing_n unbeseeming_a we_o in_o our_o christian_a profession_n this_o be_v another_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o guide_v we_o whither_o shall_v we_o run_v now_o by_o two_o special_a action_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v govern_v we_o the_o first_o be_v evil_a by_o restrain_v and_o keep_v of_o we_o back_o from_o a_o number_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v else_o fall_v into_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o any_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v it_o so_o gal._n 5._o 17._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o insomuch_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v so_o act._n 16._o 7._o paul_n will_v have_v go_v to_o bythinia_n and_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v he_o not_o so_o than_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o see_v that_o keep_v and_o hold_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o feel_v this_o when_o his_o corruption_n put_v he_o on_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o keep_v we_o back_o and_o will_v not_o let_v we_o take_v our_o swing_n and_o sway_v therein_o what_o a_o number_n of_o sin_n shall_v we_o fall_v into_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o keep_v we_o for_o we_o have_v the_o seed_n and_o spawn_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o we_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o sin_n and_o shame_n that_o other_o fall_v into_o it_o be_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n keep_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o they_o second_o good_a by_o exciting_a and_o stir_v of_o we_o up_o to_o good_a thing_n put_v holy_a motion_n and_o good_a thought_n into_o our_o mind_n as_o act._n 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o come_v into_o moses_n heart_n to_o go_v and_o visit_v his_o brethren_n moses_n live_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n where_o he_o want_v not_o any_o thing_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o thought_n come_v into_o his_o heart_n to_o go_v and_o look_v on_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pity_v they_o so_o when_o there_o be_v a_o motion_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n to_o pity_v our_o poor_a brethren_n and_o to_o relieve_v they_o
particular_a for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o general_a sin_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o particular_a that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o what_o confession_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o general_a unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o do_v believe_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v this_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o man_n know_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v here_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n as_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v so_o psal_n 32._o 7._o david_n say_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o iniquity_n so_o ananias_n say_v to_o paul_n act_v 22._o 16._o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n therefore_o a_o man_n must_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o general_a but_o he_o must_v bring_v it_o home_o to_o himself_o and_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o general_a but_o not_o in_o particular_a but_o in_o this_o their_o faith_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n for_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v now_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a must_v go_v beyond_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o heart_n be_v persuade_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v a_o man_n be_v not_o so_o to_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o any_o estate_n whatsoever_o as_o when_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n before_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n and_o have_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n but_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o holy_a prayer_n and_o repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o have_v be_v humble_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o and_o grieve_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n than_o a_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o but_o here_o a_o great_a question_n may_v be_v move_v quest_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o we_o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v that_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v a_o act_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n general_n and_o not_o in_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o so_o though_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o comfortable_a effect_n that_o do_v follow_v it_o simile_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v unfallible_a testimony_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o now_o there_o be_v four_o mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v pardon_v first_o to_o consider_v whether_o ever_o we_o have_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o they_o &_o if_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o be_v grieve_v and_o displease_v with_o ourselves_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o punishment_n that_o have_v fall_v on_o they_o as_o that_o we_o have_v grieve_v and_o offend_v god_n by_o they_o if_o we_o can_v find_v this_o in_o ourselves_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n to_o we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o we_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o lame_a man_n matth._n 9_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o we_o see_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n luke_n 7._o 37._o come_v to_o christ_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n weep_v and_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o do_v wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o simile_n so_o although_o we_o be_v great_a sinner_n yet_o if_o we_o can_v fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o weep_v because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n who_o have_v be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a unto_o we_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o we_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o second_o 2_o to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o whether_o ever_o we_o have_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o forgiveness_n if_o we_o have_v cry_v unto_o god_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o pardon_v and_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v this_o then_o doubt_v not_o but_o thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v as_o mark_v 11._o 22._o christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 5._o this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o be_v persuade_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o as_o matth._n 18._o the_o servant_n that_o be_v indebt_v to_o his_o master_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v his_o master_n forgive_v he_o all_o because_o he_o pray_v he_o so_o if_o we_o can_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n the_o lord_n will_v forgive_v we_o but_o if_o we_o have_v never_o seek_v unto_o he_o nor_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o than_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o three_o 3_o to_o consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o have_v get_v grace_n and_o strength_n to_o resist_v it_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o lame_a man_n when_o he_o have_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n in_o token_n of_o it_o he_o bid_v he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o withal_o he_o give_v strength_n to_o carry_v his_o bed_n so_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o forgive_v they_o simile_n he_o will_v give_v we_o strength_n to_o carry_v our_o bed_n home_o as_o a_o good_a man_n say_v he_o will_v give_v we_o strength_n to_o carry_v our_o body_n in_o a_o holy_a course_n to_o heaven_n he_o will_v give_v we_o strength_n and_o grace_n to_o resist_v our_o sin_n therefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v strength_n and_o grace_n to_o resist_v sin_n but_o live_v in_o it_o and_o like_o it_o than_o we_o may_v doubt_v whether_o we_o have_v pardon_n of_o they_o or_o no_o some_o man_n will_v here_o object_v and_o say_v simile_n if_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v treason_n against_o the_o the_o king_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o gaol_n quest_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o his_o friend_n have_v get_v a_o pardon_n for_o he_o or_o no_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o jailor_n come_v and_o unlock_v the_o prison_n door_n ans_fw-fr knock_v off_o his_o chain_n and_o fetter_n and_o let_v he_o out_o than_o he_o be_v sure_a his_o pardon_n be_v procure_v but_o if_o he_o lie_v still_o in_o prison_n than_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v no_o pardon_n so_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o commit_v treason_n against_o god_n and_o he_o cast_v we_o into_o the_o prison_n house_n of_o sin_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o have_v a_o pardon_n procure_v for_o he_o or_o no_o i_o answer_v if_o a_o man_n see_v that_o the_o chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v off_o and_o the_o prison_n door_n open_v that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n find_v that_o he_o have_v get_v strength_n and_o power_n against_o his_o corruption_n and_o can_v shake_v they_o off_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o if_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o still_o his_o corruption_n be_v strong_a upon_o he_o neither_o have_v he_o get_v power_n and_o strength_n against_o they_o nor_o make_v god_n his_o friend_n then_o as_o yet_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v the_o four_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o
2._o say_v they_o if_o the_o same_o body_n rise_v then_o they_o rise_v with_o a_o number_n of_o needless_a part_n for_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n need_v tooth_n see_v they_o shall_v eat_v no_o meat_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o need_v a_o stomach_n see_v there_o be_v no_o concoction_n or_o digestion_n and_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n need_v bowel_n see_v there_o be_v no_o redundance_n to_o fill_v they_o 2._o augustine_n shall_v answer_v this_o say_v he_o concern_v the_o tooth_n they_o be_v needful_a for_o a_o man_n have_v two_o use_n of_o they_o they_o serve_v to_o eat_v with_o and_o they_o be_v to_o help_v our_o speech_n therefore_o though_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o tooth_n in_o regard_n of_o eat_v yet_o we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o they_o to_o speak_v with_o for_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v praise_v god_n and_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n so_o than_o all_o our_o tooth_n be_v needful_a now_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v say_v he_o for_o sight_n and_o comeliness_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o stomach_n to_o concoct_v or_o of_o bowel_n because_o there_o be_v no_o redundance_n yet_o these_o shall_v be_v as_o ornament_n to_o the_o body_n to_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v it_o for_o even_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n have_v that_o be_v not_o needful_a as_o a_o man_n beard_n it_o be_v not_o a_o needful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n may_v live_v without_o it_o he_o may_v speak_v without_o it_o yet_o nature_n have_v give_v we_o it_o for_o a_o ornament_n and_o comeliness_n so_o likewise_o a_o woman_n she_o have_v breast_n necessary_o for_o to_o nourish_v and_o feed_v her_o child_n therewithal_o but_o why_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a that_o see_v he_o have_v no_o use_n or_o need_v of_o they_o we_o see_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o they_o be_v for_o a_o ornament_n and_o to_o beautify_v the_o body_n in_o like_a manner_n though_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v after_o this_o life_n a_o stomach_n to_o concoct_v nor_o bowel_n to_o receive_v and_o disperse_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ornament_n to_o our_o body_n three_o say_v they_o the_o same_o body_n do_v not_o rise_v because_o they_o be_v heavy_a and_o ponderous_a body_n for_o how_o shall_v heavy_a and_o ponderous_a body_n stay_v above_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o pure_a heaven_n 1._o which_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o thin_a than_o the_o air_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o a_o man_n may_v fill_v a_o great_a vessel_n of_o lead_n and_o make_v it_o swim_v above_o water_n by_o draw_v the_o air_n into_o it_o ans_fw-fr why_o then_o may_v not_o god_n draw_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o and_o fill_v we_o therewith_o simile_n so_o make_v our_o heavy_a body_n abide_v above_o the_o cloud_n as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n can_v make_v a_o vessel_n of_o lead_n to_o swim_v above_o the_o water_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o every_o thing_n abide_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a place_n at_o god_n appointment_n 2_o as_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v heavy_a and_o full_a of_o wet_a will_v fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n if_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v the_o air_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n for_o they_o so_o likewise_o the_o water_n will_v be_v above_o the_o land_n but_o that_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o place_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o water_n so_o it_o be_v god_n assignment_n that_o make_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o therefore_o because_o heaven_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n as_o the_o earth_n of_o a_o mortal_a body_n therefore_o i_o say_v our_o body_n shall_v remain_v here_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o earth_n and_o then_o when_o our_o body_n be_v make_v glorify_v body_n they_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o heaven_n as_o psal_n 115._o 16._o david_n say_v the_o heaven_n even_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o than_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o our_o mortal_a body_n be_v the_o earth_n but_o when_o our_o body_n be_v glorify_v than_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o natural_o in_o heaven_n and_o live_v and_o abide_v there_o as_o they_o do_v now_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o use_n be_v three_o first_o 1_o see_v we_o shall_v rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v they_o well_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a without_o sin_n it_o be_v paul_n conclusion_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o fly_v fornication_n every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o the_o body_n so_o because_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o let_v we_o fly_v every_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o keep_v our_o body_n unspotted_a that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v present_v pure_a and_o holy_a before_o he_o at_o that_o day_n for_o what_o a_o shame_n will_v it_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n when_o we_o have_v wrong_v god_n by_o our_o sin_n grieve_a and_o offend_v he_o and_o when_o our_o heavenly_a judge_n shall_v say_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o these_o the_o eye_n that_o you_o have_v let_v in_o lust_n with_o and_o look_v after_o vanity_n be_v not_o these_o the_o tongue_n that_o you_o have_v tell_v so_o many_o lie_v with_o be_v not_o these_o the_o mouth_n that_o you_o have_v swear_v and_o blaspheme_v my_o name_n with_o be_v not_o these_o the_o hand_n you_o have_v wrought_v wickedness_n with_o be_v not_o these_o the_o foot_n that_o have_v carry_v you_o to_o sin_n and_o vanity_n to_o place_n of_o disorder_n and_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o lord_n therefore_o belove_v how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o live_v well_o to_o keep_v our_o body_n unspotted_a that_o we_o may_v have_v comfortat_fw-la that_o day_n we_o see_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 8._o when_o jehoiakim_n be_v dead_a simile_n there_o be_v find_v the_o character_n mark_n and_o print_n of_o his_o sorcery_n howsoever_o he_o can_v bear_v it_o out_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o smother_v up_o the_o matter_n and_o keep_v it_o close_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n of_o his_o forcery_n find_v on_o his_o body_n so_o howsoever_o sinner_n may_v hide_v their_o sin_n and_o bear_v they_o out_o while_o they_o live_v yet_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a there_o shall_v be_v find_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n and_o character_n of_o their_o foul_a sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v our_o body_n pure_a and_o unspotted_a that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n at_o that_o day_n second_o 2._o see_v the_o same_o body_n which_o we_o lie_v down_o shall_v rise_v again_o therefore_o we_o shall_v depose_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o well_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o make_v a_o holy_a close_o of_o our_o life_n to_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o so_o we_o may_v go_v to_o god_n if_o a_o man_n put_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o mean_n to_o put_v it_o on_o again_o simile_n he_o will_v not_o rend_v it_o off_o his_o back_n and_o tear_v it_o but_o will_v put_v it_o off_o tender_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o safe_a that_o so_o it_o may_v do_v he_o service_n again_o and_o grace_v he_o before_o his_o friend_n so_o see_v our_o body_n be_v as_o garment_n for_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o put_v they_o off_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o depose_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o well_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o our_o body_n may_v grace_v we_o and_o do_v we_o credit_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n before_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 14._o say_v saint_n peter_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n see_v i_o know_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o i_o must_v lay_v down_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o so_o also_o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o say_v for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o this_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v we_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n simile_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o soldier_n destroy_v of_o a_o house_n and_o one_o that_o dissolve_v a_o house_n he_o that_o destroy_v a_o house_n will_v pull_v down_o the_o timber_n and_o stone_n and_o care_v not_o where_o he_o fling_v they_o nor_o what_o become_v of_o they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o purpose_n to_o use_v they_o again_o but_o a_o man_n that_o dissolve_v a_o
this_o world_n many_o pawn_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n one_o day_n will_v raise_v our_o body_n saint_n paul_n speak_v hereof_o heb._n 11._o ult_n god_n say_v he_o provide_v better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a so_o we_o shall_v not_o prevent_v one_o another_o 1_o but_o shall_v all_o go_v together_o the_o use_n be_v first_o see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o rise_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o lie_v under_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n till_o god_n deliver_v we_o we_o see_v all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v trample_v and_o tread_v underfoot_o of_o death_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o wait_v with_o patience_n for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o out_o of_o trouble_n see_v there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o deliverance_n the_o second_o use_n be_v that_o see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n rise_v not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o therefore_o we_o shall_v wait_v for_o it_o desire_v it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o as_o rom._n 8._o we_o read_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o groner_n the_o creature_n groan_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n groan_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v well_o order_v sensible_a or_o unsensible_a but_o do_v groan_v and_o long_o for_o that_o day_n therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o long_o for_o that_o time_n and_o desire_v it_o if_o a_o man_n have_v break_v a_o arm_n or_o put_v a_o leg_n out_o of_o joint_n simile_n if_o one_o have_v promise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o set_v and_o put_v it_o into_o joint_n again_o at_o such_o a_o hour_n he_o will_v every_o foot_n be_v look_v out_o of_o his_o window_n for_o his_o come_n so_o see_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o lord_n will_v restore_v we_o again_o to_o our_o former_a integrity_n we_o shall_v long_o for_o that_o day_n and_o be_v look_v for_o it_o three_o 3_o see_v the_o dead_a shall_v not_o rise_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o why_o do_v man_n so_o pamper_v their_o body_n to_o clothe_v they_o so_o fine_a and_o to_o feed_v they_o so_o dainty_o who_o can_v endure_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v upon_o they_o see_v they_o must_v go_v to_o the_o dust_n be_v companion_n with_o the_o worm_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n to_o rottenness_n therefore_o all_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o save_v our_o soul_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o shut_v up_o our_o eye_n in_o this_o world_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v open_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o ever_o sermon_n lxxiii_o john_n 11._o 23_o 24._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n have_v show_v that_o our_o body_n rise_v again_o and_o that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v that_o we_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o as_o job_n 14._o 11_o 12._o say_v he_o as_o the_o water_n fail_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o flood_n decay_v and_o dry_v up_o so_o man_n lie_v down_o and_o rise_v not_o till_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o they_o shall_v not_o awake_v nor_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n and_o also_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o so_o than_o we_o shall_v rise_v and_o never_o till_o then_o some_o reason_n than_o i_o name_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o rise_v till_o then_o which_o now_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v but_o go_v on_o where_o we_o leave_v here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v quest_n see_v we_o must_v lie_v so_o many_o year_n and_o age_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_n grave_n what_o may_v the_o mean_a while_n be_v our_o comfort_n to_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v we_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o comfort_v we_o and_o sustain_v we_o in_o this_o case_n ans._n first_o 1_o that_o god_n will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o no_o not_o in_o the_o grave_n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o we_o our_o wife_n and_o friend_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o grave_n lay_v we_o in_o and_o there_o leave_v we_o for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o will_v go_v down_o with_o we_o to_o the_o place_n of_o rottenness_n but_o here_o be_v comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o there_o but_o he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o we_o and_o will_v watch_v over_o our_o dead_a ash_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o keep_v they_o till_o the_o day_n come_v in_o which_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o as_o gen._n 46._o 4._o say_v god_n to_o jaakob_n i_o will_v go_v down_o into_o egypt_n with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o up_o again_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v down_o with_o we_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o tarry_v with_o we_o and_o will_v watch_v over_o we_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o keep_v our_o dead_a ash_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o again_o rizpah_n be_v condemn_v for_o that_o she_o keep_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o saul_n son_n 10._o that_o she_o do_v spread_v a_o tent_n over_o they_o simile_n and_o keep_v they_o that_o the_o fowl_n shall_v not_o devour_v they_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o beast_n by_o night_n but_o much_o more_o may_v we_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n with_o we_o spread_v his_o tent_n over_o we_o and_o will_v keep_v our_o dead_a ash_n which_o one_o day_n he_o will_v bring_v out_o again_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o no_o not_o in_o the_o grave_n though_o our_o wife_n and_o friend_n leave_v we_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o the_o second_o comfort_n be_v 2_o that_o although_o our_o body_n lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a this_o be_v paul_n comfort_n 2_o cor._n 5._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o this_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v we_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o revel_v 6._o 11._o the_o soul_n that_o lay_v under_o the_o altar_n cry_v how_o long_a lord_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o long_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o glorious_a and_o bless_a estate_n of_o their_o soul_n indeed_o if_o our_o soul_n shall_v not_o go_v to_o glory_v present_o but_o shall_v lie_v as_o the_o body_n in_o the_o pain_n of_o rottenness_n then_o we_o may_v say_v as_o solomon_n say_v proverb_n 17._o 22._o the_o hope_n that_o be_v defer_v be_v the_o dry_n of_o the_o bone_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o soul_n go_v present_o to_o god_n and_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n though_o the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o place_n of_o rottenness_n therefore_o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o a_o good_a soul_n be_v like_o the_o good_a spy_n we_o read_v of_o numb_a 13._o simile_n that_o be_v send_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o search_v the_o land_n when_o they_o come_v back_o again_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o land_n be_v a_o good_a and_o pleasant_a land_n that_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v slothful_a to_o enter_v in_o so_o the_o good_a soul_n that_o go_v before_o into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o when_o it_o return_v again_o into_o the_o body_n to_o live_v in_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o it_o will_v say_v to_o the_o body_n here_o be_v a_o good_a and_o pleasant_a land_n i_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v slothful_a to_o enter_v in_o and_o possess_v it_o three_o 3_o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o that_o although_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a a_o long_a time_n yet_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v and_o sweeten_v the_o grave_n unto_o we_o by_o lie_v in_o it_o himself_o and_o have_v perfume_v it_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v
corruption_n to_o quicken_v thou_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o else_o thou_o shall_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o raise_v thou_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o thy_o confusion_n three_o 3_o see_v all_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v we_o out_o of_o our_o trouble_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v see_v he_o will_v raise_v our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o read_v ezek._n 37._o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n son_n of_o man_n can_v these_o dead_a bone_n live_v and_o so_o bid_v he_o prophesy_v upon_o the_o bone_n till_o bone_n run_v to_o his_o bone_n flesh_n and_o sinew_n grow_v on_o they_o again_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a army_n that_o stand_v up_o verse_n 11._o say_v the_o lord_n son_n of_o man_n these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n that_o do_v lie_v in_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v the_o prophet_n that_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v these_o dead_a bone_n to_o life_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o trouble_n and_o bondage_n again_o therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o trouble_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v as_o psal_n 86._o 13._o david_n say_v great_a iâ—_n thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a grave_n therefore_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o trouble_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v then_o blot_v this_o article_n out_o of_o thy_o creed_n and_o search_v it_o out_o for_o it_o he_o can_v raise_v thy_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n then_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o can_v raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o trouble_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v five_o 5_o in_o what_o estate_n our_o body_n shall_v rise_v in_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o glory_n now_o they_o be_v mortal_a and_o mutable_a in_o subject_a to_o a_o number_n of_o infirmity_n to_o hunger_n nakedness_n cold_a sickness_n disease_n and_o pain_n now_o they_o be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n sickness_n or_o pain_n then_o they_o shall_v have_v strength_n to_o perform_v their_o own_o action_n in_o so_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a a_o estate_n our_o body_n shall_v rise_v simile_n if_o a_o physician_n shall_v out_o of_o his_o art_n and_o skill_n give_v we_o such_o a_o potion_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n after_o it_o and_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o sickness_n disease_n pain_n and_o grief_n a_o man_n will_v give_v many_o a_o pound_n to_o procure_v it_o such_o a_o potion_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o cup_n of_o immortality_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o pain_n and_o sickness_n therefore_o how_o shall_v we_o long_o and_o desire_v for_o that_o day_n matth._n 18._o 8._o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n hurt_v and_o maim_v than_o have_v two_o hand_n and_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n want_v his_o part_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v he_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v have_v this_o assure_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o go_v deform_v to_o heaven_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o our_o part_n and_o glory_n put_v on_o they_o but_o whosoever_o care_v not_o for_o christ_n or_o for_o religion_n they_o shall_v see_v this_o glory_n put_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v exhort_v to_o labour_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o fear_n god_n that_o when_o death_n come_v our_o eye_n may_v be_v so_o shut_v up_o in_o this_o world_n as_o they_o may_v be_v open_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o goldsmith_n put_v into_o a_o pot_n his_o silver_n or_o his_o gold_n simile_n than_o he_o set_v the_o pot_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o melt_v it_o where_o he_o form_n a_o bowl_n or_o a_o cup_n to_o set_v before_o the_o king_n so_o the_o lord_n melt_v we_o by_o death_n and_o then_o out_o of_o the_o dead_a ash_n and_o cinder_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o frame_v and_o will_v make_v they_o goodly_a vessel_n of_o honour_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o in_o his_o temple_n one_o say_v well_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o the_o future_a glory_n of_o the_o body_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n against_o the_o crawl_a of_o the_o worm_n and_o the_o place_n of_o rottenness_n job_n comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o flesh_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n with_o my_o flesh_n job._n 19_o so_o we_o must_v comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o like_a time_n of_o extremity_n now_o this_o glory_n shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o redundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 42._o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n and_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n and_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n resurrection_n so_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o bless_a estate_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n now_o in_o six_o thing_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v first_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v in_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n perfect_a and_o entire_a 1_o they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o howsoever_o a_o man_n may_v be_v maim_v or_o deform_v want_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o eye_n a_o leg_n or_o a_o finger_n or_o a_o eye_n here_o yet_o all_o shall_v be_v supply_v to_o he_o at_o that_o day_n part_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o 1._o because_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o their_o former_a estate_n for_o as_o peter_n show_v act_n 3._o 21._o speak_v of_o christ_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v and_o keep_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o begin_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o either_o for_o beauty_n or_o comeliness_n therefore_o to_o this_o estate_n it_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o second_o 2._o tertullian_n raise_v it_o from_o another_o ground_n revel_v 21._o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n always_o say_v he_o in_o the_o great_a be_v infer_v the_o lesser_a therefore_o if_o death_n be_v expel_v from_o the_o whole_a man_n than_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v expel_v from_o every_o particular_a member_n and_o therefore_o for_o conclusion_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v perfect_a and_o entire_a again_o with_o all_o the_o part_n the_o use_n be_v 1_o see_v all_o our_o part_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a at_o that_o day_n we_o must_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o though_o we_o want_v a_o eye_n a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n for_o we_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v restore_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v want_v a_o member_n a_o eye_n a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n and_o there_o be_v one_o can_v restore_v it_o to_o he_o again_o he_o will_v give_v many_o pound_n to_o have_v it_o supply_v but_o better_a by_o many_o degree_n be_v the_o estate_n of_o god_n child_n for_o let_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n repent_v his_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o please_v he_o and_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v the_o lord_n will_v restore_v to_o he_o all_o his_o part_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o also_o to_o his_o family_n and_o friend_n second_o 2._o see_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o our_o part_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o by_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o forgo_v any_o of_o they_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o do_v restore_v the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n which_o be_v his_o enemy_n
down_o as_o a_o ground_n heb._n 4._o 9_o that_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n therefore_o habbak_v 1._o 13._o the_o prophet_n complain_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o look_v upon_o the_o transgressor_n and_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o so_o psalm_n 34._o 19_o david_n say_v many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n do_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o so_o here_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n one_o say_v well_o all_o god_n work_n be_v good_a who_o when_o he_o have_v labour_v six_o day_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n so_o say_v he_o if_o thy_o work_n be_v good_a which_o thou_o do_v then_o after_o thy_o labour_n thou_o shall_v have_v rest_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v neither_o rest_n nor_o peace_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n endure_v sore_a labour_n but_o here_o be_v their_o comfort_n that_o their_o labour_n tend_v to_o canaan_n to_o give_v rest_n unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v jer._n 30._o 2._o he_o walk_v before_o israel_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o rest_n so_o though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v sore_o labour_v forty_o year_n together_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v rest_n endless_a comfort_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a labour_n they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v now_o it_o be_v a_o labour_n for_o i_o to_o preach_v to_o get_v learning_n but_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v cease_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v infinite_o endue_v with_o all_o heavenly_a knowledge_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o say_v saint_n paul_n now_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a shall_v be_v abolish_v so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n therefore_o who_o will_v not_o but_o endure_v a_o little_a labour_n here_o see_v he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a rest_n philosopher_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n rest_v when_o they_o come_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o heaven_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o god_n people_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v rest_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_v to_o take_v a_o little_a labour_n and_o pain_n that_o we_o may_v have_v rest_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v simile_n if_o a_o king_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o go_v walk_v in_o such_o a_o high_a way_n coalpit_n or_o in_o such_o a_o mine_n but_o a_o few_o day_n after_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o labour_n than_o i_o will_v keep_v and_o maintain_v you_o for_o ever_o who_o be_v there_o but_o will_v be_v content_v to_o take_v any_o pain_n and_o labour_n for_o a_o little_a time_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o everlasting_a torment_n so_o see_v the_o lord_n will_v one_o day_n free_v we_o from_o all_o our_o labour_n if_o we_o will_v be_v content_v to_o labour_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v free_a from_o all_o labour_n and_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n simile_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v go_v out_o to_o war_n and_o have_v return_v safe_a home_n again_o he_o shall_v ever_o after_o be_v keep_v without_o labour_v any_o more_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v we_o out_o to_o war_n against_o our_o sin_n lust_n and_o the_o devil_n after_o which_o when_o we_o return_v home_o to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o our_o labour_n three_o sin_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n what_o be_v it_o that_o a_o christian_n will_v not_o give_v to_o be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o indeed_o a_o profane_a man_n be_v loath_a to_o part_v from_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v live_v without_o no_o more_o than_o a_o fish_n can_v live_v without_o the_o water_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o forenoon_n but_o christian_n will_v part_v with_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n with_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o for_o they_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o corruption_n so_o paul_n cry_v out_o rom._n 7._o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o this_o death_n after_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o displease_v god_n but_o be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n now_o it_o may_v be_v repress_v but_o not_o quite_o abolish_v till_o the_o day_n of_o death_n as_o the_o child_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v by_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o so_o sin_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o but_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v no_o more_o grieve_v god_n simile_n as_o josh_n 10._o 25._o when_o he_o have_v discomfit_v the_o five_o king_n he_o do_v not_o kill_v they_o by_o and_o by_o but_o put_v they_o into_o a_o cave_n and_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n on_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o until_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o kill_v of_o his_o enemy_n than_o he_o command_v they_o to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o caves_n mouth_n they_o bring_v out_o these_o king_n that_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o man_n may_v set_v their_o foot_n on_o their_o neck_n ere_o he_o kill_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o great_a captain_n jesus_n christ_n will_v do_v by_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o we_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v quite_o kill_v in_o this_o life_n but_o subdue_v bring_v under_o put_v into_o a_o cave_n as_o it_o be_v and_o great_a stone_n roll_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v by_o repentance_n obedience_n and_o prayer_n it_o shall_v be_v subdue_v here_o and_o then_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v abolish_v it_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o set_v our_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o it_o then_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v say_v as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n four_o authority_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o worldly_a authority_n and_o power_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n but_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o likewise_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o it_o therefore_o how_o joyful_a shall_v it_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o we_o we_o see_v when_o solomon_n be_v crown_v king_n 1_o king_n 1._o 40._o how_o joyful_a the_o people_n be_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n ring_v with_o the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o how_o much_o more_o joyful_a shall_v it_o be_v when_o all_o king_n shall_v come_v and_o lay_v down_o their_o crown_n at_o god_n foot_n when_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o zion_n psalm_n 91._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v this_o be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o so_o esai_n 24._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v before_o his_o ancient_a man_n so_o esai_n 52._o 7._o say_v he_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n say_n unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o worldly_a power_n and_o bad_a government_n when_o god_n shall_v
and_o be_v afraid_a thief_n but_o if_o we_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o god_n will_v be_v a_o defence_n to_o such_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v bless_v in_o do_v any_o thing_n our_o work_n which_o we_o do_v here_o there_o be_v necessity_n in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n in_o heaven_n where_o all_o shall_v be_v do_v willing_o for_o take_v away_o jar_n and_o brawl_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o lawyer_n take_v away_o wound_n and_o hurt_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o chirurgeon_n take_v away_o disease_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n take_v away_o hunger_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o plough_v nor_o sow_v take_v away_o thirst_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v drink_n nay_o let_v we_o come_v to_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n as_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a cloth_n the_o naked_a visit_v the_o sick_a they_o shall_v do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o shall_v sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o give_v thanks_n to_o he_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o they_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v every_o way_n bless_v and_o therefore_o think_v if_o thou_o can_v think_v what_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a life_n this_o will_v be_v first_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n and_o have_v immediate_a society_n with_o he_o second_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o three_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v society_n with_o all_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n forthly_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v dominion_n &_o lordship_n over_o his_o whole_a world_n and_o last_o that_o we_o shall_v keep_v a_o continual_a sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n where_o we_o shall_v continual_o praise_v he_o and_o spend_v all_o our_o time_n in_o laud_v of_o he_o now_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o life_n everlasting_a how_o long_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o day_n month_n year_n and_o age_n only_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o not_o for_o a_o few_o day_n and_o year_n but_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v live_v so_o many_o thousand_o age_n as_o there_o be_v pile_n of_o grass_n on_o the_o ground_n pile_n of_o sand_n on_o the_o shore_n star_n in_o the_o sky_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o new_a to_o begin_v again_o simile_n as_o the_o first_o day_n and_o therefore_o think_v if_o thou_o can_v think_v what_o a_o life_n it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o now_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a life_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o frail_a and_o fickle_a life_n that_o we_o live_v here_o which_o be_v not_o everlasting_a but_o a_o die_a and_o a_o decay_a life_n whereof_o one_o say_v well_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v he_o be_v a_o die_a and_o the_o further_o we_o grow_v into_o this_o life_n the_o near_o we_o be_v to_o death_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v take_v a_o lease_n simile_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v take_v it_o begin_v to_o expire_v and_o never_o rest_v till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o end_n so_o this_o life_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o enter_v in_o it_o it_o begin_v to_o expire_v and_o never_o cease_v waste_v till_o it_o be_v run_v to_o a_o end_n so_o the_o life_n which_o we_o live_v here_o be_v a_o decay_a life_n which_o every_o little_a disaster_n may_v take_v away_o a_o slip_n with_o a_o man_n foot_n a_o fall_n off_o a_o horse_n a_o stone_n out_o of_o a_o wall_n a_o tile_n off_o a_o house_n a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n go_v awry_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o life_n which_o god_n give_v we_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n who_o give_v it_o who_o glory_n shall_v not_o be_v great_a at_o the_o first_o than_o afterward_o but_o the_o same_o as_o great_a for_o ever_o &_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o have_v be_v there_o 1000_o thousand_o year_n as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o day_n we_o come_v thither_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n though_o we_o take_v delight_n in_o they_o yet_o in_o time_n we_o we_o shall_v be_v weary_a of_o they_o simile_n as_o when_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o fine_a garden_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o pleasant_a walk_n and_o flower_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v be_v there_o a_o while_n he_o become_v weary_a of_o it_o so_o likewise_o when_o a_o man_n be_v weary_a and_o go_v to_o bed_n he_o be_v delight_v with_o it_o a_o while_n and_o in_o time_n he_o be_v weary_a and_o love_v to_o rise_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o soft_a but_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o but_o when_o we_o have_v be_v there_o as_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n it_o will_v be_v as_o comfortable_a as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n we_o come_v thither_o 4._o and_o therefore_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v see_v we_o be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o let_v we_o so_o love_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o sincerity_n as_o we_o may_v come_v thither_o for_o the_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a the_o glory_n whereof_o shall_v never_o decay_v and_o therefore_o stand_v still_o you_o people_n of_o god_n and_o behold_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o you_o let_v go_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v not_o slothful_a to_o come_v and_o possess_v it_o augustine_n say_v well_o all_o man_n can_v be_v content_v with_o life_n everlasting_a to_o see_v god_n and_o to_o behold_v he_o in_o glory_n but_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o pass_v his_o time_n in_o holiness_n and_o fear_n before_o god_n that_o so_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o may_v make_v a_o happy_a exchange_n to_o pass_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o man_n to_o god_n from_o a_o estate_n of_o misery_n to_o a_o estate_n of_o happiness_n and_o glory_n from_o a_o temporal_a life_n to_o a_o life_n eternal_a and_o now_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o dismiss_v this_o assembly_n and_o finish_v this_o long_a work_n the_o lord_n know_v whether_o ever_o we_o shall_v meet_v together_o again_o all_o in_o this_o place_n see_v upon_o the_o least_o occasion_n we_o see_v such_o example_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o our_o mortality_n and_o shortness_n of_o life_n therefore_o let_v we_o so_o pass_v our_o time_n here_o in_o holiness_n before_o god_n so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o for_o christ_n sake_n finis_fw-la the_o table_n contain_v all_o the_o chief_a and_o remarkable_a doctrine_n and_o use_v of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n together_o with_o some_o of_o the_o queint_a simile_n exquisite_o illustrate_v the_o matter_n alphabetical_o dispose_v for_o the_o case_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n wherein_o the_o figure_n direct_v you_o to_o the_o page_n the_o mark_n to_o what_o part_n of_o the_o page_n where_o the_o note_n be_v want_v so_o that_o if_o you_o turn_v to_o any_o of_o the_o leaf_n to_o find_v the_o matter_n you_o desire_v where_o you_o see_v this_o *_o look_v to_o the_o upper_a part_n where_o this_o †_o look_v to_o the_o middle_n where_o this_o ¶_o look_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o page_n a_o no_o place_n good_a to_o abide_v in_o where_o christ_n be_v not_o 135._o none_o ought_v to_o abuse_v the_o creature_n see_v god_n have_v make_v they_o 67._o our_o account_n must_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n 98._o †_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o action_n depend_v on_o our_o willingness_n 265._o ¶_o acknowledgement_n due_a to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o gift_n 65._o †_o our_o estate_n better_o than_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n 243._o *_o 450._o christ_n free_a from_o sin_n though_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n 107._o ¶_o adoption_n in_o christ_n bring_v comfort_n to_o a_o christian_n 53._o christian_n shall_v comfort_v one_o another_o in_o affliction_n 229._o †_o no_o man_n affliction_n equal_a to_o christ_n 204._o ¶_o god_n mercy_n in_o